a_o long_a epistle_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o book_n that_o take_v its_o be_v from_o your_o lordship_n encouragement_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v unmannerly_a to_o expect_v that_o your_o good_a old_a age_n shall_v perplex_v itself_o with_o controversy_n which_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v long_o and_o happy_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o crown_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v and_o devote_a servant_n fr._n fullwood_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n our_o roman_a adversary_n claim_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o several_a argument_n but_o insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o of_o possession_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n if_o any_o shall_v deign_v to_o answer_v i_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v they_o shall_v attach_v i_o there_o where_o they_o suppose_v their_o great_a strength_n lie_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o catch_v shadow_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v unanswered_a in_o those_o two_o main_a point_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quiet_a possession_n here_o and_o the_o contrary_a proof_n continue_v unshaken_a the_o argument_n of_o possession_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o before_o that_o he_o take_v not_o possession_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o possession_n here_o afterward_o sufficient_a to_o create_v or_o evince_v a_o title_n '_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o austin_n take_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o have_v recall_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o christianity_n both_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o converter_n give_v great_a submission_n and_o respect_n to_o saint_n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o or_o he_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v very_o certain_a 1._o that_o conversion_n be_v ancient_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o saint_n gregory_n which_o plea_n be_v now_o desert_v and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o abhor_v the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o only_a thing_n now_o insist_v on_o 2._o '_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n '_o be_v silence_n permission_n or_o connivance_n give_v to_o austin_n be_v more_o than_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n and_o yet_o that_o connivance_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v king_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o so_o great_a obligation_n and_o surprise_n who_o may_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n then_o in_o the_o point_n can_v never_o give_v away_o the_o supremacy_n inherent_a in_o his_o crown_n from_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 3._o '_o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n nor_o that_o king_n '_o be_v permission_n do_v or_o can_v obtain_v possession_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o austin_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o british_a church_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o many_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o their_o conversion_n by_o he_o to_o own_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v stiff_o reject_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o only_a christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n have_v not_o above_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n '_o s_z dominion_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v be_v conclude_v within_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o possession_n of_o so_o small_a a_o part_n 4._o '_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o to_o possess_v saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o commission_n be_v to_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o possession_n he_o get_v for_o his_o master_n appear_v in_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o gregory_n and_o austin_n there_o be_v leave_v but_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o all_o britain_n 5._o moreover_o the_o succeed_v arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o after_o discontinue_v that_o small_a possession_n of_o england_n which_o augustine_n have_v get_v acknowledge_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n resume_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o which_o of_o right_o return_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o according_o our_o succeed_v king_n with_o their_o noble_n and_o commons_o and_o clergy_n upon_o all_o occasion_n deny_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n here_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v natural_a supremacy_n and_o the_o custom_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o augustine_n can_v not_o give_v the_o mitre_n so_o neither_o can_v king_n john_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o math._n paris_n relate_v philip_n augustus_n answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n no_o king_n no_o prince_n can_v alienate_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o we_o know_v protest_v against_o king_n john_n '_o s_o endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a bind_v by_o knigh_n service_n to_o defend_v the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a error_n his_o holiness_n shall_v give_v to_o kingdom_n a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n so_o far_o be_v one_o unwarrantable_a act_n of_o a_o fearful_a prince_n under_o great_a temptation_n from_o lay_v a_o firm_a ground_n for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o precede_a and_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o disturb_v the_o pope_n possession_n upon_o strong_a ground_n of_o nature_n custom_n and_o plain_a statute_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o supremacy_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o full_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n beyond_o dispute_n 2._o the_o other_o great_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v authority_n in_o england_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a pastorship_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v claim_v by_o any_o right_n either_o divine_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a and_o both_o the_o scripture_n emperor_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v but_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v supremacy_n as_o a_o usurpation_n what_o reason_n have_v this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n upon_o bold_a and_o groundless_a claim_n the_o pretence_n of_o civil_a right_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o emperor_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o for_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v too_o scant_a and_o too_o mean_v and_o apparent_o groundless_a and_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beat_v out_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o the_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o right_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v find_v first_o not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o claim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o second_o they_o be_v all_o find_v make_v strict_a provision_n against_o his_o pretend_a authority_n whereby_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o they_o deny_v his_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o stapleton_n himself_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o positivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la decretis_fw-la primatum_fw-la rom._n pont._n niti_fw-la senserunt_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n before_o that_o council_n though_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o further_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o contend_v for_o nullo_n sane_a decreto_fw-la publico_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la be_v
gross_a credulity_n to_o believe_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o authentic_a history_n and_o more_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n we_o read_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o many_o legate_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v either_o no_o papal_a legate_n or_o papal_a legate_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o legantine_n power_n as_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v for_o we_o read_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v by_o they_o and_o firm_o conclude_v thence_o that_o there_o pall._n pall._n be_v none_o but_o r._n c._n say_v st._n samson_n have_v a_o pall_n from_o obj._n rome_n he_o have_v a_o pall_n but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v sol._n sol._n it_o from_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a arch-bishop_n and_o patriach_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v pall_v which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o rome_n beside_o if_o he_o do_v receive_v that_o pall_n from_o rome_n in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v after_o the_o first_o six_o 1._o irin_fw-mi cam._n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o hundred_o year_n if_o either_o according_a to_o cambrensis_fw-la he_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n or_o according_a to_o hoveden_n the_o 1199._o r._n hoved._n a_o 1199._o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n st._n gregory_n grant_v to_o austin_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n say_v r._n c._n the_o proper_a badge_n and_o sign_n of_o obj._n pall._n pall._n archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o our_o present_a sol._n sol._n question_n however_o if_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n have_v destroy_v christianity_n among_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v very_o christianly_o do_v of_o st._n gregory_n to_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v and_o re-establish_a the_o church_n among_o they_o but_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o by_o receive_v augustine_n and_o his_o bishop_n they_o intend_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o when_o press_v before_o the_o britain_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britain_n exist_v long_o before_o and_o confirm_v in_o its_o independency_n upon_o any_o foreign_a power_n for_o bede_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o our_o own_o historian_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o britain_n have_v bishop_n long_o before_o we_o find_v the_o subscription_n of_o three_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n eborius_n of_o york_n restitutus_n of_o london_n and_o adelfius_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniae_fw-la lond._n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o sardican_a synod_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o appear_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n who_o ancient_a seat_n have_v be_v at_o caerleon_n who_o reject_v the_o papacy_n then_o possess_v and_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o their_o privilege_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o both_o by_o the_o nicene_n calcedonian_a and_o ephesian_a council_n contrary_n to_o these_o council_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v intend_v to_o give_v augustine_n the_o primacy_n over_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n certain_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n return_v with_o its_o christianity_n neither_o can_v gregory_n dispose_v of_o they_o to_o austin_n or_o he_o to_o gregory_n beside_o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o sober_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o that_o humble_a and_o holy_a pope_n st._n gregory_n who_o so_o much_o detest_v if_o in_o earnest_n the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v actual_o invade_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o earnest_n if_o in_o earnest_n hazard_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o he_o so_o charitable_o design_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o send_v austin_n hither_o t._n c._n say_v it_o appear_v that_o britain_n be_v ancient_o obj._n subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n appeal_v to_o rome_n twice_o wilfred_n wilfred_n and_o be_v twice_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n an_z 673._o we_o see_v when_o this_o be_v do_v seventy_o and_o three_o 673._o sol._n an._n 673._o year_n after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o he_o appeal_v indeed_o but_o be_v still_o reject_v notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n for_o six_o year_n together_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n and_o alfrid_n his_o son_n so_o far_o be_v this_o instance_n from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n here_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a say_v my_o lord_n bramhall_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o only_a appellant_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o conquest_n moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o king_n alfred_n to_o the_o 705._o alfred_n spell_n conc_fw-fr a_o 705._o pope_n nuncio_n send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n on_o purpose_n be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o tell_v he_o he_o honour_v they_o as_o his_o parent_n for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a aspect_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v apparent_a neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o english_a churchman_n as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n express_v it_o two_o king_n successive_o and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n theodore_n with_o all_o the_o prime_a ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n oppose_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o message_n from_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o england_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n after_o alfred_n alfred_n after_o alfred_n death_n still_o make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull._n malmsbury_n will_v suggest_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n before_o their_o death_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o wilfred_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o king_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a council_n not_o theodore_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n oppose_v the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v enough_o both_o to_o render_v the_o dream_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o viz._n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o actual_o or_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o latter_a viz._n the_o non-possession_n of_o out_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o romanist_n will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n ii_o no_o possession_n of_o our_o belief_n ancient_a we_o have_v find_v the_o britain_n by_o the_o good_a abbot_n and_o two_o several_a synod_n england_n not_o in_o england_n we_o have_v find_v the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o three_o successive_a king_n their_o great_a council_n and_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n injunction_n sentence_n and_o legate_n therefore_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o britain_n or_o england_n shall_v then_o believe_v either_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o either_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n or_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n those_o four_o great_a character_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v delete_v and_o blot_v out_o for_o ever_o viz._n possession_n tradition_n infallibility_n and_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n nor_o in_o scotland_n too_o that_o other_o great_a part_n of_o our_o king_n dominion_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o 1238._o math._n par._n in_o h._n 3._o a_o 1238._o twice_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n viz._n about_o 1238._o enter_v scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o alexander_n
sift_v they_o chap._n ii_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o reformation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o dare_v any_o protestant_a stand_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v the_o pope_n real_o authority_n here_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v our_o bishop_n indeed_o receive_v all_o their_o power_n exercise_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o original_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o political_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o crown_n imperial_a and_o found_v in_o our_o own_o law_n the_o custom_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o not_o the_o king_n be_v there_o not_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o england_n both_o for_o legislation_n and_o execution_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la before_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o popery_n at_o first_o and_o all_o along_o till_o hen._n 8._o a_o illegal_a usurpation_n upon_o our_o more_o ancient_a government_n never_o own_a much_o less_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o under_o that_o very_a notion_n reject_v and_o expel_v by_o he_o how_o then_o do_v our_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n derive_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n before_o hen._n 8._o to_o say_v so_o be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o hobbist_n than_o a_o papist_n i_o think_v i_o have_v catch_v a_o hobby_n but_o war-hawk_n proof_n against_o this_o popish_a principle_n sect_n i._o from_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n donation_n investiture_n law_n i._o it_o be_v a_o know_a law_n long_o before_o hen._n 8._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v 1._o â—5_n edw._n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o in_o episcopacy_n by_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o in_o the_o papacy_n ii_o the_o collaetion_n and_o donation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o the_o full_a right_n of_o investiture_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o crown_n coke_n 1._o inst_z 2._o s._n 648._o to_o deny_v it_o may_v be_v a_o praemunire_n iii_o when_o once_o the_o bishop_n be_v legal_o invest_v their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n come_v into_o 20._o â—5_n hen._n 8._o 20._o their_o hand_n by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v otherwise_o know_v nothing_o or_o mean_n ill_o iv_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o convocation_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n write_v only_o it_o be_v law_n 35_o hen._n 8._o 19_o v._o as_o the_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o king_n so_o the_o law_n themselves_o must_v be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o bound_v we_o this_o realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a 5._o 35_o hen._n 8._o 21._o as_o 16_o rich._n 2._o 5._o under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o at_o our_o liberty_n have_v be_v consent_v to_o and_o make_v custom_n by_o use_n and_o not_o by_o any_o foreign_a power_n sect_n ii_o jurisdiction_n thus_o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o hen._n 8._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n by_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o same_o public_a judgement_n a_o little_a better_o than_o mr._n hickeringill'_v popish_a opinion_n 2._o in_o sundry_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n have_v a_o imperial_a crown_n to_o which_o belong_v a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n furnish_v thus_o with_o jurisdiction_n to_o yield_v justice_n in_o all_o cause_n without_o restraint_n from_o any_o foreign_a prince_n the_o body_n spiritual_n have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o divine_a law_n happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n the_o english_a church_n call_v the_o spiritualty_n which_o always_o have_v be_v repute_v and_o also_o find_v of_o that_o sort_n for_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o exterior_a person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o they_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v endow_v the_o say_a church_n both_o with_o honour_n and_o possession_n both_o these_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v conjoin_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o justice_n the_o one_o to_o help_v the_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n at_o divers_a and_o sundry_a parliament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o all_o which_o be_v certain_o before_o hen._n 8._o and_o other_o noble_a king_n make_v sundry_a ordinance_n law_n statute_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o sure_a preservation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o often_o as_o any_o such_o attempt_n may_v be_v know_v or_o espy_v vid._n 25_o hen._n 8._o 12._o these_o thing_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n in_o hen._n 8's_o time_n be_v not_o of_o mr._n hickeringill_n mind_n but_o that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o original_o inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o england_n whatever_o he_o blatter_v to_o the_o contrary_n vid._n 25_o edw._n 3._o stat._n 4._o cap._n 22._o pag._n 123._o sect._n 3._o 27_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 38_o edw._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o stat._n 2._o c._n 1._o 2_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 3_o rich._n 2._o c._n 3._o s._n 2._o 12_o rich._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o c._n 2._o 16_o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o &_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o 9_o hen._n 4._o c._n 8._o 1_o hen._n 5._o 7._o 3_o hen._n 5._o stat._n 2._o c._n 4._o add_v to_o these_o mr._n cawdry_n case_v in_o my_o lord_n coke_n and_o he_o must_v be_v unreasonable_o ill_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o satisfy_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o 3._o also_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v usurp_v and_o illegal_a contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v timorous_o and_o ignorant_o submit_v unto_o before_o hen._n 8._o as_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v 28_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 16._o sect_n iii_o but_o if_o our_o gentleman_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v their_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o constant_a practice_n according_o before_z hen._n 8._o his_o time_n indeed_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n against_o foreign_a power_n be_v to_o own_o and_o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o home_n under_o this_o crown_n yea_o all_o the_o statute_n make_v on_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v and_o limit_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o respect_n do_v allow_v and_o establish_v it_o in_o other_o exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la 2._o much_o plain_o all_o the_o statute_n that_o prohibit_v the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o interrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o statute_n grant_v consultation_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o statute_n direct_v appeal_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o chancery_n itself_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v and_o effectual_o bind_v their_o sentence_n by_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-fr cap._n much_o more_o plain_o do_v these_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n before_o hen._n 8._o 3._o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o mention_v the_o statute_n which_o of_o old_a do_v specify_v and_o allow_v particular_a matter_n to_o be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n such_o as_o tithe_n 18_o edw._n 3._o 7._o the_o offence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1_o hen._n 7._o c._n 4._o
and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o try_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o common_a law_n so_o declare_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n vid._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 1._o and_o edw._n 2._o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 13_o edw._n 1._o an._n 1285._o the_o king_n to_o his_o judge_n send_v greeting_n use_v yourselves_o circumspect_o in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o his_o clergy_n not_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o hold_v plea_n in_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n as_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o prelate_n corporal_n or_o pecuniary_a for_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o such_o like_a for_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n due_a and_o accustom_a reparation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n mortuary_n pension_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n cause_n of_o defamation_n perjury_n all_o such_o demand_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n iii_o hereupon_o a_o consultation_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v 24_o edw._n 1._o as_o follow_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v often_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n in_o case_n whereas_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o king_n court_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n willeth_n and_o command_v that_o where_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v surcease_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n by_o the_o king_n prohibition_n that_o the_o chancellor_n or_o the_o chief_a justice_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o libel_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o case_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o writ_n out_o of_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n more_o particular_o those_o case_n reserve_v by_o law_n and_o statute_n against_o which_o no_o prohibition_n can_v be_v legal_o grant_v be_v enumerate_v in_o articul_n cleri_fw-la 9_o edw._n 2._o iv_o thus_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v suppose_v direct_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o these_o ancient_a statute_n and_o lest_o those_o cause_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o specify_v no_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v award_v out_o of_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o connusance_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n 3._o provide_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n both_o in_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o such_o case_n as_o have_v no_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o other_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o indeed_o it_o hence_o appear_v they_o have_v ever_o do_v so_o because_o we_o no_o where_n find_v in_o our_o law_n that_o the_o common_a law_n do_v ever_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o entire_a empire_n where_o the_o king_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n sufficient_a to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o what_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o connusance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o other_o statute_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o law_n depend_v three_o great_a truth_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 2._o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crown_n 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o government_n to_o administer_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n to_o all_o person_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n all_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o statute_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a law_n for_o say_v my_o lord_n coke_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o cawdry_n case_n it_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n as_o by_o authority_n of_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n ancient_a and_o of_o latter_a time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o which_o law_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v swear_v v._o if_o you_o desire_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o such_o case_n as_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o at_o common_a law_n be_v therefore_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n take_v this_o excellent_a enumeration_n of_o my_o lord_n cawdry_n case_n coke_n observe_v good_a reader_n see_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n order_v examination_n admission_n institution_n and_o deprivation_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v concern_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o right_a of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o general_a bastardy_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n descent_n and_o inheritance_n of_o probate_a of_o testament_n and_o letter_n of_o administration_n without_o which_o no_o debt_n or_o duty_n due_a to_o any_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o common_a law_n mortuary_n pension_n procuration_n reparation_n of_o church_n simony_n incest_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o incontinency_n and_o some_o other_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a law_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o administration_n of_o justice_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v progenitor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v by_o public_a authority_n authorise_v ecclesiastical_a court_n under_o they_o to_o determine_v those_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n by_o the_o king_n law_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v do_v original_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v furnish_v upon_o all_o occasion_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a with_o learned_a professor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a law_n vi_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n though_o process_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n name_n now_o albeit_o the_o proceed_n and_o process_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n coke_n cawdr_n case_n latter_a end_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o either_o the_o court_n be_v not_o the_o king_n or_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o king_n law_n for_o take_v one_o example_n for_o many_o every_o leet_n or_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a hold_v by_o a_o subject_a be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n therein_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n law_n vii_o spiritual_a cause_n secure_v from_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n lord_n coke_n cawdry_n case_v in_o edw._n 2._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o edw._n 1._o and_o n._n b._n by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obvention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edw._n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o those_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n concern_v the_o matter_n abovesaid_a do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o of_o right_a as_o we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a
and_o licenses_fw-la and_o lesser_a way_n payment_n casual_a payment_n and_o condition_n of_o advantage_n which_o do_v much_o help_v the_o rest_n to_o drain_v we_o of_o our_o wealth_n but_o these_o obtain_v upon_o private_a person_n and_o many_o time_n in_o method_n not_o cognizable_a by_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n so_o apt_a to_o complain_v in_o such_o case_n because_o they_o have_v something_o which_o they_o unaccountable_o value_v for_o their_o money_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a as_o juggler_n and_o cheat_n may_v equal_o glory_v in_o can_v never_o be_v sober_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n messenger_n jo._n opizanus_fw-la for_o act_v against_o the_o king_n law_n in_o get_v money_n for_o his_o master_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o we_o find_v it_o vit._n hen._n chich._n p._n 86._o neither_o can_v we_o reasonable_o imagine_v but_o that_o much_o of_o that_o vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v by_o those_o way_n which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o complain_v of_o viz._n that_o above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o be_v carry_v hence_o into_o italy_n it_o be_v some_o disturbance_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o receipt_n 6._o stat._n the_o 7._o h._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o such_o bull_n to_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n though_o he_o have_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o purpose_n 9_o hen._n 4._o fol._n 9_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o law_n condemn_v his_o raise_n money_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n without_o special_a law_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o prerogative_n the_o king_n of_o england_n themselves_o do_v not_o claim_v therefore_o that_o stand_v fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n always_o lay_v in_o bar_n against_o and_o be_v a_o continual_a real_a and_o legal_a disturbance_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o power_n to_o impose_v tax_n or_o by_o any_o device_n to_o collect_v money_n from_o the_o english_a either_o laity_n or_o clergy_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o prescription_n it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n no_o force_n for_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o argument_n from_o prescription_n be_v come_v to_o how_o far_o short_a of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o how_o unsettled_a both_o in_o law_n and_o practice_n it_o ever_o be_v both_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n here_o and_o as_o to_o legislation_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o canon_n and_o his_o dispensation_n by_o faculty_n licenses_fw-la and_o any_o sort_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o his_o patronage_n of_o or_o profit_v from_o the_o english_a church_n if_o a_o just_a computation_n be_v make_v i_o believe_v the_o argument_n from_o possession_n will_v real_o appear_v to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n our_o king_n have_v enjoy_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o supremacy_n over_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o act_n of_o hen._n 8._o extinguish_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n here_o with_o far_o more_o quiet_a and_o less_o interruption_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n beside_o other_o qualification_n of_o our_o king_n possession_n do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o plea_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n 1._o our_o king_n have_v possession_n from_o the_o beginning_n ephe._n nice_n ephe._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_o divest_v ancient_a history_n be_v evident_a for_o we_o and_o baronius_n determine_v well_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o modern_a concern_v ancient_a 12._o tom._n 1._o a_o 1._o n._n 12._o affair_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o more_o ancient_a be_v contemn_v this_o ancient_a possession_n of_o our_o king_n have_v ever_o be_v continue_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o law_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n signify_v thereby_o and_o these_o law_n have_v still_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o repeat_v when_o there_o have_v be_v any_o great_a occasion_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v any_o legal_a settlement_n of_o his_o power_n here_o before_z queen_n mary_n reign_n nor_o by_o her_o neither_o in_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o it_o though_o indeed_o she_o court_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o great_a name_n and_o a_o verbal_a title_n indeed_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o agree_v that_o possession_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o aught_o to_o begin_v near_o christ_n time_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a as_o certain_o the_o pope_n do_v unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a as_o no_o doubt_n by_o s._n w_n logic_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o before_o be_v note_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o grave_n and_o considerate_a concession_n of_o father_n barnes_n note_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o after_o his_o thorough_a study_n of_o the_o point_n upon_o clear_a conviction_n determine_v it_o positive_o for_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o britannic_a church_n may_v plead_v the_o cyprian_a 398._o dr._n still_o p._n 398._o privilege_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o patriarch_n and_o although_o this_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o tumult_n yet_o be_v restore_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o peace_n sake_n without_o prejudice_n of_o catholicism_n and_o the_o brand_n of_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v advantage_n bellorum_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la for_o his_o usurpation_n 3._o that_o our_o ancient_a cyprian_a privilege_n be_v restore_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la consensu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 4._o that_o never_o since_o it_o have_v be_v peaceable_o prescribe_v pacifice_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la or_o quiet_o enjoy_v 5._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v sine_fw-la schismatis_fw-la ullius_fw-la notâ_fw-la without_o the_o brand_n or_o charge_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n contend_v for_o chap._n xv._o the_o argument_n from_o infallibility_n consider_v in_o its_o consequence_n retort_v the_o two_o last_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v general_a and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o three_o former_a be_v and_o be_v his_o infallibility_n and_o his_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v from_o his_o infallibility_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o arg._n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n or_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a right_n over_o we_o or_o have_v have_v possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n heretofore_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v real_o and_o absolute_o infallible_a he_o have_v thereby_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v real_o and_o absolute_o infallible_a ergo._n the_o consequence_n will_v tempt_v a_o denial_n indeed_o consequence_n consequence_n infallibility_n be_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n for_o a_o universal_a rector_n but_o be_v not_o qualification_n and_o commission_n two_o thing_n have_v god_n give_v authority_n to_o every_o man_n equal_a to_o his_o part_n to_o his_o natural_a acquire_v or_o infuse_v ability_n if_o not_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o all_o power_n as_o well_o as_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o god_n the_o prime_a fountain_n of_o they_o both_o and_o if_o we_o pretend_v to_o both_o need_v we_o evidence_n only_o one_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o that_o be_v infallible_a if_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o the_o necessity_n arise_v from_o prudence_n not_o immediate_o from_o conscience_n unless_o by_o some_o other_o way_n of_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o govern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o ability_n otherwise_o
can._n apost_n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n though_o it_o seem_v below_o his_o holiness_n present_a grandeur_n to_o ground_v his_o right_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n especial_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o yet_o methinks_v the_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o unbecoming_a his_o pretence_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n do_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o plenary_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v too_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o his_o power_n viz._n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n in_o england_n as_o such_o or_o without_o our_o own_o consent_n or_o allowance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v prove_v while_o our_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v always_o stand_v however_o we_o decline_v not_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o plea_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n viz._n general_a but_o when_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v which_o or_o in_o what_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n receive_v his_o office_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o grant_n to_o be_v find_v sure_o so_o great_a a_o conveyance_n shall_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o intelligible_a we_o find_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n and_o those_o the_o most_o ancient_a this_o power_n be_v express_o deny_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v eternal_a and_o may_v just_o and_o effectual_o prevent_v any_o such_o grant_n or_o usurpation_n of_o such_o power_n for_o ever_o if_o future_a grant_n be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o right_n or_o equity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n or_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n to_o god_n or_o their_o own_o solemn_a oath_n at_o their_o inauguration_n but_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o see_v justinian_n make_v the_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o even_o pope_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v supremacy_n and_o consequent_o not_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o late_a pope_n justinian_n sanction_n extend_v to_o the_o four_o first_o justin_n sanction_n of_o four_o first_o great_a council_n nic._n constant_n ephes_n 1._o and_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sancimus_fw-la vicem_fw-la legum_n obtinere_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la canon_n qui_fw-fr à _fw-fr sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o confirmati_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la niceno_fw-la etc._n etc._n praedictorum_fw-la enim_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o canon_n sicut_fw-la leges_fw-la observamus_fw-la perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n apostle_n canon_n not_o mention_v reason_n confirm_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v then_o well_o know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v suspect_v especial_o many_o of_o they_o or_o because_o a._n vid._n bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 17._o a._n they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o true_o general_n council_n or_o because_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o whether_o because_o the_o first_o fifty_o have_v before_o a_o great_a sanction_n from_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n ibid._n church_n or_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o author_n the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n i_o venture_v not_o to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n but_o true_o there_o seem_v something_o considerable_a for_o the_o late_a for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o their_o own_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o they_o take_v authority_n from_o they_o as_o law_n found_v in_o the_o church_n before_o to_o build_v their_o own_o and_o all_o future_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n upon_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v find_v there_o determine_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o conjecture_n we_o have_v full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n give_v we_o by_o binius_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la can._n 6._o 20._o bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n synod_n follow_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n acknowledge_v suum_fw-la primum_fw-la their_o chief_a and_o metropolitan_a ephesus_n can._n ap._n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o rather_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n understand_v say_v binius_fw-la those_o 35_o 36_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n the_o eastern_a church_n the_o ephesine_n synod_n also_o say_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o apostle_n canon_n interpret_v and_o allow_v as_o authentic_a so_o far_o at_o least_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v primate_n or_o chief_a oyer_n the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o as_o such_o exclusive_a of_o all_o foreign_a superior_a power_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o ordain_v within_o his_o own_o province_n not_o consonant_a to_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o consult_v the_o canon_n to_o which_o binius_fw-la refer_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a sect_n i._o can._n apostol_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o can._n 35_o 36._o or_o in_o the_o reddition_n as_o binius_fw-la give_v it_o can._n 33_o and_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o 33._o 35_o 33._o every_o nation_n know_v or_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v who_o among_o they_o be_v account_v or_o be_v chief_a and_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o do_v nothing_o difficult_a aut_fw-la magni_fw-la momenti_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vel_fw-la sententiam_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o primate_n be_v no_o direction_n give_v to_o go_v to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n at_o rome_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o 36_o alius_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v add_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v any_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o have_v not_o power_n in_o any_o place_n but_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v not_o faithful_a in_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o these_o canon_n sect_n ii_o council_n nicen._n gen._n 1._o bellar._n evasion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o look_v our_o way_n except_z can._n 6._o and_o 7._o they_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v through_o 6._o can._n 6._o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o also_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o suppose_v
innovation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pride_n ambition_n and_o perjury_n but_o if_o possible_a the_o guilt_n be_v make_v more_o scarlet_a by_o his_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n intend_v by_o his_o formal_a course_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o own_o not_o his_o usurp_a authority_n viz._n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o touch_n of_o another_o treatise_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o defence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o our_o apostle_n or_o patriarch_n or_o as_o infallible_a if_o his_o supremacy_n over_o we_o be_v never_o ground_v in_o but_o ever_o renounce_v by_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v neither_o of_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a right_n if_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o essential_a profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o if_o i_o say_v all_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o have_v appear_v what_o reason_n remain_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n readmission_n of_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n usurp_v contrary_a to_o all_o this_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v leave_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n for_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v that_o as_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n can_v be_v allow_v so_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o otherwise_o of_o our_o denial_n of_o obedience_n actual_o to_o it_o from_o reason_n inherent_a in_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o thing_n require_v by_o his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o our_o defence_n propose_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o treatise_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o error_n heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n to_o conspire_v in_o damn_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ancient_a father_n general_a council_n and_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n or_o willing_o at_o least_o to_o return_v to_o the_o infinite_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v and_o from_o which_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wonderful_o deliver_v we_o yet_o these_o horrid_a thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o shall_v again_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o enslave_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o postscript_n objection_n touch_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o they_o answer_v more_o full_o sect_n i._o the_o argument_n from_o council_n draw_v up_o and_o conclusive_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n two_o way_n as_o evidence_n and_o law_n as_o evidence_n they_o give_v we_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o single_a father_n in_o those_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o law_n we_o have_v plain_o find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o confer_v the_o supremacy_n plead_v for_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o special_a canon_n condemn_v it_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o possible_a reply_n except_o circumstance_n on_o the_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o plain_a text_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o single_a father_n have_v any_o such_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n during_o the_o first_o general_n council_n then_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n and_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o ancient_a council_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o however_o why_o be_v it_o not_o show_v by_o some_o colour_n of_o argument_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o council_n why_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o single_a father_n that_o declare_v so_o much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o rather_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o why_o be_v there_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o such_o a_o right_n or_o so_o much_o as_o pretence_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o those_o canon_n or_o one_o single_a father_n before_o that_o time_n indeed_o our_o author_n find_v very_o shrewd_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n why_o say_v casaubon_n be_v dionysin_n so_o utter_o dionysin_n silent_a as_o to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarch_n there_o especial_o see_v he_o profess_o write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n exerc._n 16._o in_o bar._n a_o 34._o nu._n 2â—0_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o ignatius_n the_o most_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n ancient_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n frequent_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o never_o mention_n the_o monarchy_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a pope_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n to_o obey_v bishop_n as_o apostle_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n st._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o prudence_n and_o fidelity_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a father_n be_v much_o stain_v if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o st._n paul_n shall_v so_o neglect_v he_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o give_v we_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o primitive_a ministry_n on_o set_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o it_o viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o we_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n army_n or_o kingdom_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mayor_n general_n or_o prince_n this_o surpass_v the_o fancy_n of_o prejudice_n itself_o irenaeus_n be_v too_o ancient_a for_o the_o infallible_a chair_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o and_o therefore_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o to_o polycarp_n in_o the_o east_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n tertullian_n advise_v to_o consult_v the_o mother-churche_n tertullian_n praescr_n p._n 76._o immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o name_v ephesus_n and_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o polycarpus_n ordain_v by_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o renanus_n note_n that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n for_o which_o freedom_n of_o truth_n the_o judex_n expurgatorius_fw-la correct_v he_o but_o tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n still_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v either_o with_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o chief-priest_n name_v anatolinus_n of_o constant_a basil_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bin._n to._n inter_v epist_n illust_n person_n 147._o and_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o consult_v our_o brethren_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n council_n carth._n 3._o c._n 48._o the_o like_a we_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o origen_n clemens_n alex._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n before_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o we_o have_v
perhaps_o may_v be_v contrive_v by_o wise_a man_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o reascertain_v the_o fee_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n and_o grant_v letter_n of_o administration_n with_o some_o moderate_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o value_n of_o money_n when_o the_o former_a act_n be_v make_v and_o at_o this_o time_n so_o as_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n spiritual_a court_n may_v live_v upon_o their_o employment_n 4._o and_o why_o excommunication_n decree_v in_o court_n may_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o parochial_a minister_n to_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o execute_v by_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n surrogate_v and_o convenient_a time_n allow_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o see_v not_o if_o that_o may_v give_v any_o satisfaction_n such_o kind_n of_o alteration_n perhaps_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o real_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o with_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o those_o make_v by_o the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o civil_a court_n the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o make_v that_o division_n be_v famous_a the_o clause_n of_o it_o concern_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v they_o they_o be_v these_o willielmus_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n to_o all_o that_o have_v land_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n know_v you_o all_o and_z all_z other_o my_o faithful_a people_n in_o england_n that_o the_o episcopal_a law_n that_o have_v non_fw-la benè_fw-la not_o well_o be_v exercise_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a canon_n even_o to_o my_o time_n in_o this_o kingdom_n concilio_n communi_fw-la with_o common_a counsel_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v amend_v moreover_o i_o command_v and_o by_o my_o kingly_a authority_n enjoin_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la hold_v placita_fw-la plea_n any_o long_o in_o hundret_n nor_o bring_v any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o secular_a man_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o question_v for_o any_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v and_o there_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o not_o secundum_fw-la hundret_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v do_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o according_a to_o the_o hundred_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o episcopal_a law_n but_o if_o any_o through_o pride_n will_v not_o appear_v venire_fw-la ad_fw-la justiciam_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la let_v he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o need_v be_v let_v the_o strength_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o sheriff_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la vindicandum_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la this_o also_o i_o defend_v and_o by_o my_o authority_n interdict_v that_o no_o sheriff_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o layman_n do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o subjoin_v a_o few_o note_n upon_o this_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o i_o have_v do_v 1._o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o connusance_n be_v the_o same_o long_a before_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o not_o alter_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o king_n alured_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dei_fw-la rectitudines_fw-la aliquas_fw-la deforciat_fw-la reddat_fw-la lathlite_fw-la cum_fw-la dacis_fw-la witam_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o renew_v by_o canutus_n and_o other_o king_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o long_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o settle_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v power_n so_o ancient_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sheriff_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o obstinate_a 2._o it_o be_v yet_o very_o remarkable_a that_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spiritual_a court_n and_o proceed_n before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o our_o most_o ancient_a church-government_n be_v not_o derive_v or_o receive_v from_o rome_n this_o law_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o conqueror_n the_o precept_n of_o holy_a canon_n as_o to_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n for_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o civil_a even_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o but_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n our_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v together_o in_o hundret_n as_o the_o law_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v confess_v 3._o we_o here_o see_v a_o plain_a establishment_n of_o our_o spiritual_a court_n with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o non-appearance_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o ancient_a law_n under_o the_o king_n defence_n and_o enforce_v with_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a front_n the_o civil_a court_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n own_o name_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o king_n power_n and_o none_o other_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n only_o and_o not_o of_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o only_o with_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o foreign_a method_n and_o thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o court_n ecclesiastical_a as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a in_o their_o original_a as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o therein_o so_o unlike_a to_o the_o distinct_a proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o thus_o our_o spiritual_a court_n both_o before_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o civil_a court_n stand_v firm_a in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a great_a epoche_n of_o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n power_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v 1._o it_o be_v receive_v with_o christianity_n and_o grow_v and_o flourish_v by_o our_o ancient_a law_n before_o the_o conquest_n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o norman_a constitution_n it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n so_o it_o be_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o first_o statute_n 3._o upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o hen._n 8._o it_o be_v re-establish_v 4._o so_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o reformation_n after_o queen_n mary_n by_o queen_n eliz._n and_o 5._o so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n ii_o 5._o further_o i_o hence_o observe_v that_o some_o alteration_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n may_v be_v make_v by_o law_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n power_n it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o spelman_n before_o that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o conqueror_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o church_n power_n indeed_o some_o inconvenience_n be_v usual_o consequent_a to_o public_a change_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o civilian_n that_o the_o many_o prohibition_n which_o interrupt_v our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o temporal_a but_o may_v not_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v accidental_a to_o that_o division_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o church_n to_o complain_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o law_n or_o the_o constitution_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o admit_v for_o instance_n that_o after_o summary_n hear_v and_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o case_n of_o small_a tithe_n church_n rate_v and_o such_o trivial_a matter_n a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o some_o other_o person_n be_v legal_o certify_v be_v impower_v and_o oblige_v to_o grant_v warrant_n of_o distress_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o expose_v excommunication_n in_o such_o light_a cause_n will_v be_v hereby_o remove_v than_o any_o contract_v by_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o methinks_v no_o one_o shall_v disdain_v the_o new_a office_n see_v the_o superior_a judge_n have_v be_v ever_o
way_n vent_v so_o wild_a a_o notion_n p._n 3._o &_o 12._o or_o when_o that_o of_o 25_o hen._n 8._o 19_o be_v repeal_v or_o how_o they_o be_v make_v less_o than_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n than_o they_o be_v before_o since_o that_o statute_n of_o limitation_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o insult_v he_o say_v they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o least_o vote_n in_o their_o election_n pray_v when_o be_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o law_n by_o institution_n make_v the_o clerk_n a_o guide_n to_o his_o flock_n in_o spiritual_n if_o the_o people_n do_v express_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o such_o or_o virtual_o consent_v in_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o the_o law_n allow_v this_o clerk_n to_o elect_v member_n for_o the_o convocation_n and_o also_o reckon_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n how_o come_v it_o that_o mr._n hickeringill_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o a_o legal_a religion_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o the_o law_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o its_o constitution_n i_o wish_v mr._n hickeringill_n to_o beware_v of_o touch_v foundation_n with_o his_o rude_a and_o bold_a fancy_n and_o disturb_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n if_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a but_o some_o study_n to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o wise_a word_n in_o his_o naked_a truth_n be_v this_o if_o man_n once_o come_v to_o dispute_v authority_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n the_o next_o step_n be_v confusion_n and_o rebellion_n p._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n that_o run_v through_o the_o book_n call_v naked_a truth_n his_o other_o little_a gross_a mistake_n be_v not_o worthy_a observe_v much_o less_o insist_v on_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o first_o that_o all_o archdeaconry_n have_v corpse_n annex_v which_o be_v certain_o otherwise_o in_o most_o archdeaconry_n in_o some_o diocese_n 2._o then_o that_o archdeacon_n require_v procuration_n when_o they_o do_v not_o visit_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o no_o diocese_n 3._o last_o that_o procuration_n and_o synodal_n be_v against_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o law_n or_o conscience_n when_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v due_a by_o ancient_a composition_n that_o provision_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a canon_n in_o visitation_n be_v due_a for_o which_o the_o money_n pay_v for_o procuration_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o composition_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v due_a by_o undoubted_a and_o long_a possession_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v as_o law_n in_o england_n and_o to_o conclude_v be_v not_o only_o express_o allow_v as_o due_a but_o declare_v to_o be_v recoverable_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o 34_o hen._n 8._o 19_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n do_v with_o his_o material_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o every_o reader_n reproach_n and_o shame_v he_o i_o like_v not_o the_o office_n of_o rake_v kennel_n or_o empty_v jakes_n and_o all_o the_o harm_n i_o return_v he_o be_v to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n sober_o to_o read_v over_o his_o own_o book_n and_o with_o tear_n to_o wash_v these_o dirty_a sheet_n wherein_o he_o have_v play_v the_o wanton_a and_o indeed_o defile_v himself_o more_o than_o his_o own_o nest_n whatever_o the_o unlucky_a bird_n intend_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o barbarous_a wit_n and_o vile_a raillery_n as_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o man_n with_o such_o wild_a triumph_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o office_n his_o better_n and_o superior_n with_o such_o a_o profligate_v neglect_n of_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o law_n against_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o still_o act_n yea_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n safety_n and_o his_o very_a reputation_n for_o all_o which_o notorious_a and_o public_a miscarriage_n i_o wish_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o do_v public_a penance_n in_o another_o new_a and_o clean_a sheet_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o adversary_n mr._n hickeringill_n and_o mr._n cary_n the_o first_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o power_n than_o it_o now_o have_v the_o other_o that_o it_o have_v less_o i_o presume_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o power_n we_o have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o good_a law_n and_o as_o we_o do_v and_o always_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o whether_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o augment_v or_o lessen_v it_o or_o to_o continue_v it_o as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v still_o maintain_v our_o loyalty_n and_o manifest_v our_o duty_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v ourselves_o but_o lord_n forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n the_o postscript_n i_o have_v reserve_v a_o few_o authority_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v and_o expose_v my_o adversary_n objection_n i._o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n and_o at_o first_o be_v subordinate_a under_o god_n only_o to_o our_o king_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o very_o early_o by_o edw._n 1._o and_o edw._n 3._o and_o so_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n read_v 25_o edw._n 3._o the_o sum_n be_v thus_o here_o we_o have_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o first_o statute_n against_o provisor_n to_o this_o effect_n whereas_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n by_o the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o they_o endow_v with_o great_a possession_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n and_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o say_a prelacy_n be_v the_o rightful_a adower_n thereof_o and_o upon_o avoidance_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v power_n to_o advance_v thereunto_o their_o kinsman_n friend_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v so_o advance_v become_v able_a and_o worthy_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o council_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a the_o seignory_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o benefice_n do_v give_v the_o same_o to_o alien_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rightful_a patron_n of_o those_o benefice_n whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o never_o have_v the_o right_a patronage_n thereof_o whereby_o in_o short_a time_n all_o the_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o this_o realm_n will_v be_v ingross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n canonical_a election_n of_o prelate_n will_v be_v abolish_v work_v of_o charity_n will_v cease_v the_o founder_n and_o true_a patron_n will_v be_v disinherit_v the_o king_n council_n weaken_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n impoverish_v and_o the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o the_o realm_n destroy_v upon_o this_o complaint_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o oppression_n and_o grievance_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n shall_v thenceforth_o enjoy_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n that_o free_a election_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n elective_a shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a grant_n of_o the_o king_n progenitor_n and_o their_o founder_n and_o that_o no_o provision_n from_o rome_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o that_o those_o provisor_n shall_v be_v attach_v fine_v and_o ransom_v at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o withal_o imprison_v till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o bull_n satisfy_v the_o party_n grieve_v and_o give_v surety_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n again_o ii_o before_o this_o forementioned_a act_n be_v make_v the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v in_o be_v
schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o external_a communion_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o particular_a act._n division_n in_o the_o church_n particular_a rent_n among_o you_o this_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o from_o it_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n c._n 11._o though_o they_o come_v together_o and_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n but_o divide_v in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o 2._o division_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n catholic_n catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o some_o charge_v the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v hereafter_o herewith_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o deplorable_a rent_n and_o convulsion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o divide_v either_o in_o or_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o all_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v division_n as_o well_o from_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v separation_n or_o proper_o or_o more_o perfect_o so_o 1._o separation_n improper_o so_o call_v we_o may_v term_v negative_a which_o be_v rather_o a_o recusancy_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v either_o due_a or_o only_o claim_v and_o not_o due_a but_o be_v never_o actual_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v proper_o so_o where_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v make_v and_o communion_n break_v or_o deny_v where_o it_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v 3._o or_o yet_o more_o perfect_o when_o those_o that_o thus_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o a_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o a_o opposite_a body_n and_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n sect_n ii_o subject_a of_o schism_n thus_o of_o the_o act_n of_o schism_n division_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o division_n subject_a subject_a which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o infidel_n society_n but_o a_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o express_v it_o a_o true_a church_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n it_o must_v be_v true_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o some_o learned_a of_o our_o own_o side_n distinguish_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o consider_v or_o moral_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o true_o a_o church_n as_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v such_o moral_o and_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o it_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o find_v this_o distinction_n to_o give_v offence_n and_o perhaps_o some_o advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n at_o least_o for_o the_o amuse_n and_o disturb_v the_o method_n of_o disputation_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o reduce_v the_o difference_n as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o distinction_n i_o confess_v pace_fw-la tantorum_fw-la i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o but_o rather_o a_o necessity_n of_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n large_o speak_v as_o moral_n be_v distinguish_v from_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concession_n arise_v from_o the_o grant_n or_o allow_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n moral_o yet_o be_v so_o real_o i._n e._n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a church_n see_v all_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n depend_v upon_o its_o truth_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o question_v by_o either_o side_n and_o when_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n we_o do_v mean_a that_o she_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o christian_a truth_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o its_o cause_n its_o efficient_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o divine_a influence_n be_v a_o moral_a cause_n the_o form_n live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v moral_a its_o end_n and_o all_o its_o formal_a action_n in_o profession_n and_o communion_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n and_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v man_n be_v indeed_o natural_a being_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o society_n they_o fall_v proper_o under_o a_o moral_a consideration_n but_o how_o can_v a_o church_n be_v true_a and_o not_o true_a and_o both_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n how_o can_v we_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o leave_v she_o as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o true_a and_o false_a be_v both_o take_v moral_o very_o well_o and_o our_o learned_a man_n intend_v no_o other_o though_o they_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o these_o term_n for_o to_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o same_o moral_a sense_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o be_v so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o fundamental_o retain_v in_o her_o faith_n and_o profession_n wherein_o the_o be_v and_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o church_n consist_v and_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a and_o just_o to_o be_v desert_v for_o her_o gross_a error_n in_o many_o other_o point_n believe_v also_o and_o profess_v by_o she_o as_o a_o bill_n in_o chancery_n may_v be_v a_o true_a bill_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o admit_v and_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n false_o suggest_v it_o may_v be_v very_o false_a and_o as_o to_o they_o be_v reject_v 2._o the_o church_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n may_v catholic_n 1._o catholic_n be_v further_o consider_v as_o catholic_n i._n e._n absolute_a formal_a essential_a and_o as_o it_o lie_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a faith_n from_o this_o church_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v separate_v 2._o as_o particular_a in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n particular_a 2._o particular_a or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n thus_o the_o modern_a separatist_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o be_v schismatic_n 3._o in_o a_o complex_n and_o mix_v sense_n as_o the_o particular_a mix_v 3._o mix_v roman_a church_n pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v her self_o roman_a catholic_n and_o her_o particular_a bishop_n the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v charge_v with_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n sect_n iii_o object_n of_o schism_n 1._o faith_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o object_n about_o and_o communion_n external_n communion_n in_o which_o separation_n be_v make_v namely_o external_n communion_n in_o those_o three_o great_a mean_n or_o bond_n of_o it_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o they_o be_v bond_n of_o communion_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o it_o must_v faith_n faith_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o renounce_v the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o very_a great_a schism_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v admit_v two_o exception_n it_o must_v be_v the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o other_o point_n both_o authority_n allow_v liberty_n again_o though_o the_o faith_n be_v break_v there_o be_v not_o schism_n present_o or_o necessary_o except_o the_o external_a communion_n be_v also_o or_o thereby_o disturb_v heretical_a principle_n not_o declare_v be_v schism_n in_o principle_n but_o not_o in_o act_n have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v far_o agree_v that_o we_o may_v and_o some_o time_n
pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o anathematization_n to_o layman_n to_o compose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o any_o person_n convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o derive_v our_o holy_a order_n by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n by_o substraction_n or_o rather_o reformation_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a addition_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v long_o and_o much_o reverence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v along_o with_o she_o into_o many_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o at_o last_o have_v almost_o lose_v our_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o that_o church_n refuse_v to_o reform_v and_o proceed_v still_o further_o to_o usurp_v upon_o we_o we_o throw_v off_o the_o usurpation_n first_o and_o afterward_o very_o deliberate_o reform_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v almost_o overgrow_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a not_o else_o but_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v some_o concession_n from_o our_o worst_a and_o fierce_a adversary_n that_o a_o national_a church_n have_v power_n of_o herself_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o lesser_a matter_n provide_v she_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o we_o break_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o papal_a authority_n we_o do_v renounce_v but_o not_o as_o a_o lawful_a power_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v where_o be_v our_o schism_n but_o this_o remind_v we_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n the_o cause_n for_o what_o cause_n 2._o the_o cause_n interpretation_n soever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o action_n whether_o reformation_n or_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o material_a if_o it_o be_v find_v we_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o lapse_v state_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o corruption_n to_o reform_v and_o if_o we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n without_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v both_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a at_o last_o both_o these_o we_o undertake_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o yea_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ill_o ground_v how_o can_v our_o action_n fall_v under_o their_o censure_n especial_o see_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_a matter_n of_o their_o censure_n be_v plain_o our_o disobedience_n to_o that_o ill_a ground_a authority_n again_o however_o their_o claim_n and_o title_n stand_v or_o fall_v if_o we_o have_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o deny_v that_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o accuse_v we_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a will_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n here_o than_o we_o must_v join_v issue_n we_o deny_v the_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o plead_v the_o justness_n of_o our_o own_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o sect_n vi_o the_o charge_n as_o lay_v by_o the_o romanist_n this_o will_n the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o indictment_n of_o schism_n draw_v up_o against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a pen_n and_o in_o the_o full_a and_o close_a manner_n i_o bave_v meet_v with_o viz._n card._n perron_n against_o archbishop_n laud_n thus_o protestant_n have_v make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o impower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a see_v cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v foot_v a_o foul_a charge_n indeed_o and_o the_o foul_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n false_a however_o at_o present_a we_o have_v reason_n only_o to_o observe_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o our_o disobedience_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o rest_n either_o concern_v the_o ground_n or_o manner_n or_o consequence_n of_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o appear_v at_o last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o owe_v she_o no_o such_o obedtence_n as_o she_o require_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o recoil_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o that_o with_o the_o aggrevation_n of_o sedition_n too_o in_o all_o such_o whether_o prelate_n or_o priest_n as_o then_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o just_a power_n and_o law_n of_o this_o land_n or_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o disobedience_n at_o this_o day_n sect_n vii_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n retort_v upon_o the_o romanist_n the_o controversy_n to_o two_o point_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o while_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v under_o contest_v the_o question_n hammond_n dr._n hammond_n be_v not_o bare_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a or_o no_o for_o a_o romanist_n may_v cheap_o debate_v that_o and_o keep_v himself_o safe_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o vmpirage_n but_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v thus_o guilty_a or_o which_o be_v the_o schismatic_a that_o lie_v under_o all_o those_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o her_o revolter_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v better_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o do_v and_o shall_v lay_v the_o most_o horrid_a schism_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o have_v voluntary_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n both_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o their_o innovation_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o some_o account_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n most_o uncharitable_o and_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o shall_v lay_v the_o charge_n more_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o archbishop_n bramhal_o the_o church_n say_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o schism_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o usurp_v a_o high_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a than_o of_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o 2._o by_o separate_v both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o rebel_a against_o general_a council_n last_o by_o break_v or_o take_v away_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a
the_o second_o than_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v allege_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o admit_v any_o such_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o forbear_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o belief_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n ancient_a and_o necessary_a government_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o his_o infallibility_n much_o less_o that_o ancient_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o pope_n have_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n more_o in_o scotland_n than_o in_o england_n we_o have_v that_o king_n word_n for_o it_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o admit_v any_o such_o sect_n iii_o in_o canon_n apost_n nice_a milev_n etc._n etc._n this_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n sardia_n what_o can_v possible_o sway_v the_o first_o age_n to_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a 20._o vid._n c._n 20._o jurisdiction_n certain_o nothing_o from_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n nor_o indeed_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o council_n apostle_n ancient_a council_n can_v invite_v to_o such_o belief_n in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n we_o find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o head_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o primate_fw-la shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o province_n and_o the_o region_n under_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o canon_n the_o first_o nicene_n council_n decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—icâ—_n â—icâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n through_o every_o province_n and_o in_o further_a harmony_n the_o milevetan_a council_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n from_o their_o mileve_fw-fr mileve_fw-fr own_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o african_a council_n and_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o foreign_a whether_o bishop_n or_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o africa_n and_o last_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o this_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o very_a synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o african_a council_n to_o pope_n celestine_n where_o etc._n vid._n v._o dr._n ham._n at_o large_a dispar_fw-la disp_n 397_o 398_o 399_o etc._n etc._n they_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o future_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v none_o such_o because_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a these_o canon_n be_v all_o in_o the_o roman_a codex_fw-la and_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v invalid_a neither_o can_v they_o possible_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a moreover_o as_o dr._n hammond_n notes_n to_o some_o of_o these_o canon_n the_o pope_n himself_o make_v oath_n canon_n disp_n disp_n p._n 178._o pope_n swear_v to_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o observe_v they_o see_v corp._n juris_n can_v decret_n part_n 1._o do_v 16._o c._n 8._o and_o from_o that_o oath_n of_o the_o pope_n our_o bishop_n make_v this_o very_a conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n that_o exercise_v a_o primacy_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o province_n in_o italy_n transgress_v their_o own_o profession_n make_v in_o their_o creation_n as_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o but_o more_o large_o of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o then_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o they_o must_v charge_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolic_a cannon_n whether_o by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o the_o council_n for_o enact_v sacrilegious_a decree_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o for_o swear_v the_o inviolable_a observation_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o s._n w._n by_o pretend_v in_o general_a that_o word_n admit_v of_o various_a interpretation_n without_o apply_v his_o rule_n to_o the_o case_n give_v but_o too_o just_a occasion_n to_o dr._n hammond_n to_o expose_v he_o as_o he_o do_v see_v disp_n disp_n p._n 181_o 182_o 183_o 184._o eadmer_n speak_v plain_a and_o home_o too_o it_o be_v 43._o p._n 58._o 43._o inauditum_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la gerere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o no_o practice_n of_o it_o no_o tradition_n for_o it_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v that_o any_o other_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v apostolical_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n but_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n sect_n 4._o conc._n sard._n calce_v constantinop_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o britain_n might_n hear_v 9_o vid._n cap._n 20._o sict_v 9_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n grieve_v may_v sardica_n sardica_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sol._n sol._n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n any_o bishop_n think_v himself_o unjust_o condemn_v if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a let_v the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v and_o let_v they_o appoint_v such_o as_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o of_o it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a 1_o these_o father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o thus_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o 2._o here_o be_v no_o peremptory_a order_n neither_o and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o civil_a prince_n to_o suffer_v such_o appeal_n 3._o no_o absolute_a appeal_n it_o seem_v be_v intend_v but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v review_v the_o case_n and_o how_o much_o a_o review_n differ_v from_o apeal_n hereafter_o more_o of_o conc_n sar._n hereafter_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o power_n to_o revew_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o full_o manifest_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n petr._n de_fw-fr maro_n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o sect_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o decree_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o prior_n right_a from_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o possession_n or_o any_o former_a council_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o not_o in_o his_o authority_n but_o his_o memory_n who_o first_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v where_o julius_n be_v now_o bishop_n but_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o or_o how_o shall_v the_o britain_n dream_n of_o it_o before_o or_o why_o do_v not_o these_o canon_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o contrary_a make_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o either_o to_o null_n or_o explain_v it_o but_o that_o these_o sardic_n canon_n neither_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o bind_v the_o church_n afterward_o nor_o can_v be_v account_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o what_o weakness_n and_o falseness_n have_v be_v practise_v upon_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o large_o ingenuous_o and_o satisfactory_o manifest_v by_o doctor_n sillingfleet_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o in_o his_o ration_n acc_fw-la p._n 419_o 420_o 421._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strong_o argue_v in_o the_o last_o reason_v of_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n that_o after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v this_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o great_a patriarch_n be_v ever_o hold_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o conc._n li._n c._n 17._o if_o this_o council_n have_v be_v general_a why_o do_v saint_n gregory_n isiodore_n and_o bede_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o general_a council_n why_o do_v saint_n austin_n alipius_n and_o the_o african_a father_n slight_a it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o
baronius_n himself_o confess_v and_o leave_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o and_o spondanus_n in_o his_o contraction_n of_o baronius_n relate_v it_o as_o his_o positive_a 42._o ad_fw-la a_o 325._o n._n 42._o opinion_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o but_o twenty_o whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o as_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o further_o contest_v but_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v the_o arabic_a canon_n and_o consequent_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n 20._o vid._n â—_o 20._o sect_n vi_o practise_v interpret_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n cyprian_a aug._n we_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o best_a expositor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v declare_v and_o indeed_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o catholic_n practice_n be_v find_v on_o record_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o this_o faith_n either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n certain_o not_o of_o ordination_n or_o appeal_n or_o visitation_n yea_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n when_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o austin_n and_o reject_v his_o demand_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n and_o how_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o bar_n of_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o their_o friend_n the_o eastern_a church_n from_o who_o they_o in_o likelihood_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v find_v at_o first_o in_o communion_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o baptism_n and_o in_o practice_n divers_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o one_o great_a point_n of_o practice_n be_v here_o pitch_a obj._n upon_o by_o baronius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o t._n c._n it_o be_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n depose_v and_o restore_v of_o patriarch_n which_o they_o say_v he_o do_v as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o where_o have_v he_o do_v these_o strange_a feat_n sol._n sol._n certain_o not_o in_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o instance_n not_o many_o nor_o very_o early_o any_o where_o else_o but_o to_o each_o branch_n 1._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n patriarch_n confirm_v patriarch_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n admit_v it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n petrus_n still_o dr._n still_o de_fw-fr marca_n full_o answer_v baronius_n and_o indeed_o every_o body_n else_o that_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o receive_v into_o communion_n 2._o de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 5._o s._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o consecration_n if_o any_o force_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n 75._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o p._n 75._o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordination_n baronius_n insist_o much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n by_o leo_n i._n which_o very_o instance_n answer_v itself_o leo_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 38._o ep._n 38._o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a communion_n among_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n consecration_n depend_v not_o upon_o confirmation_n consec_n depend_v not_o on_o confirmation_n the_o confirmation_n or_o indeed_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v deny_v his_o comunicatory_a letter_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antloch_n though_o oppose_v by_o three_o roman_a bishop_n successive_o who_o use_v all_o importunity_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v displace_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orient_a do_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o consent_n stand_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n severe_o rebuke_v for_o his_o pride_n by_o the_o emperor_n yield_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v give_v only_o by_o renew_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o make_v void_a a_o patriarch_n while_o this_o be_v in_o practice_n 2._o do_v practice_n better_o prove_v the_o pope_n patriarch_n depose_v patriarch_n power_n to_o depose_v unworthy_a patriarch_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o that_o council_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n place_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v patriarch_n in_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o till_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n as_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n abundant_o prove_v vid._n the_o concord_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o sect._n 6._o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n itself_o do_v not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v decree_n appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o review_v their_o action_n but_o still_o reserve_v to_o provincial_a council_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o but_o t._n c._n urge_v that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o less_o than_o obj._n eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o do_v he_o read_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sol._n sol._n nicolaus_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n well_o choose_v say_v doctor_n still_o a_o pope_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v then_o in_o controversy_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o late_o too_o as_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v when_o his_o power_n be_v much_o grow_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o pope_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n but_o not_o eject_v sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n and_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o consent_n v._o nic._n 1._o 8._o mich._n imp._n tom._n 6._o con._n p._n 506._o do_v not_o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v policronius_fw-la obj._n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n no._n he_o only_o send_v eight_o person_n from_o a_o synod_n sol._n sol._n at_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o offer_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v he_o as_o shall_v have_v have_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n seventy_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v beside_o binius_fw-la himself_o 685._o tâ—m_fw-la 2._o con._n p._n 685._o condemn_v those_o very_a act_n that_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a 3._o but_o have_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o patriarch_n restore_a patriarch_n pope_n power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v the_o only_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n bring_v by_o t._n c._n be_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n cndemn_v by_o two_o synod_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n not_o like_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n julius_n never_o plead_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o that_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v first_o desire_v and_o that_o
so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n require_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n vid._n p._n de_fw-fr marca_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o s._n 6._o but_o say_v dr._n still_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o heat_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ac_fw-la p._n 401._o q._n ac_fw-la eastern_a bishop_n how_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o proceed_n than_o they_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v you_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a instance_n you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o so_o far_o the_o church_n practice_n abroad_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o settle_v his_o right_n of_o jurisdion_n in_o the_o english_a faith_n especial_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o oppose_v the_o letter_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n for_o six_o year_n together_o for_o the_o restore_a of_o archbishop_n wilfred_n by_o two_o of_o our_o own_o successive_a king_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o appear_v above_o moreover_o st._n cyprian_n profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o one_o of_o we_o have_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o drive_v his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n particular_o relate_v to_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n 24._o an._n 258._o n._n 24._o of_o rome_n as_o baronius_n himself_o resolve_v but_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n st._n august_n give_v his_o august_n st._n august_n own_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o action_n in_o that_o know_a case_n of_o the_o donatist_n first_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n 2._o forti_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la yet_o perhaps_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o ufurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n 3._o st._n augustine_n proceed_v and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o rest_n proceed_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la curam_fw-la to_o who_o care_n it_o do_v chief_o belong_v de_fw-la qua_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n if_o there_o can_v possible_o after_o so_o clear_a evidence_n need_v 405._o vid._n dr._n ham._n disp_n p._n 398._o etc._n etc._n &_o still_o rationale_n p._n 405._o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o it_o be_v only_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n sect_n vii_o not_o the_o saying_n of_o ancient_a pope_n or_o practice_n agatho_n pelagius_n gregory_n victor_n we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o ancient_a practice_n to_o ground_v claim_v pope_n claim_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n upon_o yet_o sure_a pope_n themselves_o claim_v it_o and_o use_v expression_n to_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o little_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o all_o reason_n persuade_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o against_o the_o council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v find_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v plain_a truth_n against_o their_o own_o greatness_n the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o agatho_n agatho_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o st._n paul_n stand_v as_o high_a as_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n con._n to._n 2._o p._n 61._o b._n both_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o he_o express_o claim_v only_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n but_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v more_o plain_a pelagius_n pelagius_n and_o home_n to_o rome_n itself_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o 10._o decret_n p._n 1._o this_fw-mi 99_o n._n 10._o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n by_o gratian_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o same_o law_n deny_v the_o power_n that_o deny_v the_o title_n proper_o express_v that_o power_n how_o trifling_o do_v s._n w._n object_n these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n while_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o law_n now_o of_o as_o much_o force_n at_o rome_n as_o that_o council_n it_o be_v weak_a to_o say_v they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v addition_n see_v his_o addition_n be_v now_o law_n and_o also_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a apply_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o himself_o be_v then_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v either_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la or_o a_o patriarch_n and_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n may_v be_v 419._o dr._n ham._n disp_n disp_n p._n 418_o 419._o call_v vniversalis_fw-la then_o sure_o nothing_o be_v add_v by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o his_o title_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n as_o gratian_n do_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v prohibit_v he_o to_o call_v he_o universal_a father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v 76._o epis_fw-la ex_fw-la reg._n l._n 8._o indic_n 1._o c._n 30._o etc._n etc._n 4._o ind_z 13._o c._n 72_o &_o 76._o it_o that_o reason_n require_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o honour_n have_v by_o a_o council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o refuse_v and_o never_o use_v by_o any_o again_o high_a he_o tell_v mauritius_n fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la who_o ever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o 30._o l._n 7._o ep._n 30._o desire_n to_o be_v so_o call_v be_v by_o his_o pride_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n his_o pride_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o antichrist_n approach_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o 38._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o empress_n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o yea_o a_o imitation_n of_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n as_o he_o say_v to_o john_n himself_z yea_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v this_o title_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o say_v that_o those_o that_o 40._o ibid._n ep_v 32_o &_o 40._o consent_n to_o it_o do_v fidem_fw-la perdere_fw-la destroy_v the_o faith_n a_o strong_a title_n that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n nor_o as_o he_o say_v any_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n no_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o will_v ever_o accept_v of_o and_o herein_o say_v he_o i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o 32._o ibid._n ep._n 32._o cause_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o law_n the_o venerable_a council_n the_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o disturb_a with_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o proud_a pompatick_a stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v except_o one_o prejudice_v as_o s._n w._n that_o the_o power_n be_v harmless_a when_o the_o title_n that_o do_v bare_o express_v it_o be_v so_o devilish_a a_o thing_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o saint_n gregory_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o in_o word_n he_o so_o much_o
to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pope_n of_o another_o world_n we_o may_v i_o think_v safe_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o england_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n indeed_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n over_o pope_n 50._o vid._n king_n james_n defence_n p._n 50._o be_v exercise_v severe_o and_o continue_v long_o in_o practice_n a_o 654._o constantius_n bind_v and_o banish_a pope_n martin_n a_o 963._o otho_n reject_v pope_n john_n 13._o and_o make_v leo_n 8._o pope_n and_o john_n 14._o gregory_n 5._o and_o sylvester_n 2._o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o otho_n be_v a_o 1007._o hen._n 2._o depose_v three_o pope_n this_o practice_n be_v confess_v till_o gregory_n 7._o and_o before_o an._n 679._o pope_n submit_a to_o emperor_n by_o purchase_v their_o investiture_n of_o they_o by_o submissive_a term_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o they_o platin._n baron_fw-fr segeb._n sect_n viii_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n if_o the_o ancient_a council_n or_o practice_n or_o pope_n themselves_o offer_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v our_o ancestor_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n or_o possession_n of_o england_n certain_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v just_o presume_v to_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a say_v our_o late_a primate_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o for_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a as_o well_o as_o canon_n law_n it_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n and_o law_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o what_o say_v the_o law_n it_o first_o forbid_v the_o title_n and_o then_o the_o practice_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n 4._o cor._n jur._n can._n de_fw-la pa._n 1._o do_v 99_o c._n 3._o can._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o supreme_a priest_n nor_o as_o the_o african_a canon_n add_v aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o power_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o not_o the_o proud_a title_n only_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o law_n say_v à _fw-la patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n cod._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 4._o l._n 29._o auth._n collat._n 9_o tit._n 15._o c._n 22._o and_o this_o we_o have_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o melivetane_a council_n where_o saint_n augustine_n be_v 23._o can._n 23._o present_a forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n any_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a council_n or_o judicature_n and_o this_o be_v again_o consonant_a to_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o nice_a as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o thirty_o four_o apostolic_a where_o the_o primate_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v their_o head_n now_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n say_v to_o this_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o though_o their_o wit_n be_v very_o pregnant_a to_o deliver_v many_o answer_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o most_o case_n they_o all_o seem_v to_o join_v in_o one_o poor_a slight_a evasion_n here_o namely_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v appeal_n do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n but_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o african_a canon_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o council_n epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n three_o bold_a say_n first_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v not_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n 2._o the_o council_n of_o africa_n decree_v bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n 3._o and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n boniface_n but_o be_v these_o thing_n as_o true_o as_o bold_o say_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v their_o comment_n whereby_o they_o will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o shall_v consider_v their_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o then_o propose_v our_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n express_o against_o it_o and_o then_o their_o reason_n will_v need_v little_a answer_n they_o say_v the_o law_n reach_v not_o the_o difference_n object_n between_o patriarch_n themselves_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o sol._n sol._n a_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v decide_v that_o both_o these_o inconvenience_n be_v plain_o solve_v by_o refer_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o law_n allow_v foreign_a appeal_n to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o priest_n be_v all_o bishop_n patriarch_n be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n over_o his_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o priest_n may_v not_o the_o gravamen_fw-la of_o a_o priest_n be_v give_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o the_o difference_n among_o priest_n be_v as_o con._n caelestus_n necessity_n of_o grace_n milev_n con._n considerable_a to_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o among_o bishop_n or_o have_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o power_z over_z and_z care_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n or_o can_v the_o summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la receive_v limit_n from_o canon_n or_o law_n to_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v their_o appeal_n be_v plain_o to_o cripple_n the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o foreign_a appeal_n against_o its_o true_a end_n but_o what_o if_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o pretend_v to_o allow_v appeal_n from_o bishop_n to_o rome_n do_v express_o forbid_v that_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o allow_v 28._o can._n 28._o and_o it_o do_v so_o undeniable_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o authentic_a collection_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n non_fw-la provocent_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la judicia_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la suarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la saepe_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n have_v often_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n perron_n and_o other_o say_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o obj._n in_o the_o ancient_a milevetan_a canon_n have_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o groundless_a sol._n sol._n conceit_n to_o support_v their_o universal_a pastorship_n against_o express_a law_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n sure_o it_o behove_v high_o to_o produce_v a_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o those_o canon_n wherein_o that_o clause_n be_v omit_v which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o we_o conclude_v they_o can_v however_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n against_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v by_o far_o great_a testimony_n than_o the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o perron_n and_o his_o partner_n viz._n that_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n an._n d._n 419._o about_o three_o year_n after_o that_o milevetan_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n they_o review_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o seventeen_o lesser_a council_n which_o justellus_n mention_n and_o wherein_o no_o doubt_n that_o point_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o compose_v that_o câ—dex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la africanae_n with_o that_o clause_n insert_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n as_o hincumarmus_n prove_v as_o well_o as_o other_o gratius_n confess_v it_o but_o add_v this_o antidote_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la i_o e._n none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o council_n except_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n not_o expound_v the_o canon_n but_o expose_v himself_o and_o that_o excellent_a council_n but_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o council_n to_o obj._n boniface_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v sol._n sol._n a_o year_n before_o to_o zosimus_n they_o have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v true_a but_o scarce_o honest_a the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n spoil_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o sport_n too_o for_o they_o further_o say_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n contend_v that_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o
the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v now_o what_o can_v the_o reader_n desire_n to_o put_v a_o eternal_a end_n to_o this_o controversy_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o this_o age_n but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n on_o which_o the_o point_n depend_v out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o you_o have_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o they_o to_o pope_n celastine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n and_o the_o elaborate_a dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o search_v 411._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 410_o 411._o all_o thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n have_v transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a as_o a_o worthy_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o very_o great_a light_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o note_v some_o few_o expression_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o your_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o famous_a epistle_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o african_a father_n refer_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n to_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o canon_n determine_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n it_o be_v infer_v evident_o 1._o that_o pope_n boniface_n himself_o impli_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n too_o except_z bishop_n that_o live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o in_o england_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o that_o council_n 2._o pope_n boniface_n even_o then_o when_o he_o make_v his_o claim_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o term_n with_o the_o african_a father_n plead_v nothing_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o transmarine_a bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a no_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n then_o hear_v of_o 3._o then_o it_o seem_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o african_a father_n declare_v the_o pope_n fallible_a and_o actual_o mistake_v both_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n prove_v substantial_o that_o neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n equity_n or_o order_n of_o government_n or_o public_a conveniency_n will_v allow_v or_o suffer_v such_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n in_o such_o case_n all_o these_o thing_n lie_v so_o obvious_o in_o prejudice_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n possession_n and_o title_n as_o universal_a pastor_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o his_o own_o &_o the_o church_n sense_n that_o to_o apply_v they_o further_o will_v be_v to_o insult_v which_o i_o shall_v forbear_v see_v baronius_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o perron_n have_v hereupon_o expose_v his_o wit_n with_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o so_o little_a purpose_n but_o his_o own_o correction_n and_o reproach_n as_o dr._n still_o note_n yet_o we_o may_v modest_o conclude_v from_o this_o one_o plain_a instance_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v define_v by_o the_o african_a council_n to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o nor_o believe_v it_o and_o a_o further_a consequence_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o universal_o own_v it_o i._n e._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o a._n c._n p._n 191._o maintain_v the_o african_n notwithstanding_o the_o contest_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v always_o in_o true_a communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o during_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pretend_a separation_n and_o celestine_n himself_o say_v that_o st._n augustine_n one_o of_o those_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n ix_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v possession_n ancient_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v now_o apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n either_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o in_fw-la fide_fw-la our_o ancestor_n yield_v not_o to_o it_o they_o unanimous_o resist_v it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o either_o from_o the_o council_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o edict_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o thus_o sampson_n hair_n the_o strength_n and_o pomp_n of_o their_o best_a plea_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v subvert_v and_o all_o other_o plea_n break_v with_o it_o if_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n every_o nation_n have_v its_o proper_a head_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v ackonwledge_v by_o they_o under_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o such_o head_n shall_v hold_v as_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n afterward_o for_o a_o lawful_a possession_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la have_v any_o force_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o author_n of_o those_o canon_n see_v it_o why_o be_v not_o it_o show_v by_o the_o pope_n concern_v in_o bar_n against_o they_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o both_o possession_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v their_o foundation_n yea_o when_o actual_a opposition_n in_o england_n be_v make_v against_o it_o when_o general_a council_n abroad_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o indeed_o both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o tradition_n itself_o and_o all_o colour_n of_o right_a for_o ever_o fail_v with_o possession_n for_o possession_n of_o supremacy_n afterward_o can_v possible_o have_v either_o a_o divine_a or_o just_a tâ—â—_n but_o must_v lay_v its_o foundation_n contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o possessor_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n he_o invade_v other_o province_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o long_a possession_n be_v but_o a_o protract_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n however_o it_o be_v with_o the_o secular_a power_n christ_n vicar_n must_v certain_o derive_v from_o he_o must_v hold_v the_o power_n he_o give_v must_v come_v in_o it_o at_o his_o door_n and_o s._n w._n himself_o p._n 50_o against_o dr._n hammond_n fierce_o affirm_v that_o possession_n in_o this_o
among_o we_o by_o law_n or_o quiet_a possession_n in_o fact_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n together_o but_o be_v still_o interrupt_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o new_a declaratory_a law_n against_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o the_o formal_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o appeal_n and_o legate_n stand_v here_o from_o st._n austin_n to_o hen._n 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o uninterrupted_a for_o nine_o hundred_o together_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o vapour_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a by_o as_o authentic_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o now_o what_o can_v he_o imagine_v to_o enervate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o body_n of_o obj._n our_o law_n viz._n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la liceat_fw-la unicuique_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la exire_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o redire_fw-la salvo_fw-la &_o securè_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la guerrae_fw-la per_fw-la aliquod_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la it_o be_v confess_v but_o here_o be_v no_o expression_n that_o plain_o and_o in_o ans_fw-fr term_n give_v licence_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v safe_a but_o mark_v the_o condition_n follow_v nisi_fw-la in_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a these_o word_n be_v insert_v in_o favour_n of_o appeal_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n be_v timorous_a to_o word_n it_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n 2._o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v will_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o 3._o last_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o soon_o after_o and_o with_o what_o unanimity_n and_o courage_n our_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v redeem_v and_o vindicate_v and_o that_o clause_n leave_v out_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ever_o since_o though_o revise_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n successive_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a torrent_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o king_n john_n time_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o any_o ground_a or_o well_o settle_a authority_n in_o the_o english_a law_n as_o our_o english_a liberty_n have_v i_o conclude_v with_o those_o weighty_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o ed._n 3._o a_o 27._o c._n 1._o have_v regard_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n which_o statute_n hold_v always_o in_o force_n which_o be_v never_o annul_v or_o defeat_v in_o any_o point_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n though_o that_o by_o sufferance_n and_o negligence_n it_o have_v be_v since_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n vid._n preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n whereupon_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o queen_n mon._n act_n &_o mon._n mary_n herself_o deny_v cardinal_n pelow_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n in_o her_o time_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o seaport_n to_o be_v stop_v and_o all_o letter_n brief_n and_o bull_n to_o be_v intercept_v and_o bring_v to_o she_o chap._n x._o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n in_o england_n before_o hen._n 8._o no_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o without_o our_o consent_n our_o king_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a we_o have_v find_v possession_n of_o the_o executive_a power_n otherwise_o than_o be_v pretend_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o legislative_a the_o pope_n indeed_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n upon_o this_o church_n but_o henry_n the_o eight_o deny_v he_o any_o such_o power_n and_o prohibit_v any_o canon_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v execute_v here_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n an._n 25._o 19_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v that_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n effectual_o and_o quiet_o here_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o indeed_o any_o considerable_a time_n together_o and_o this_o will_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o great_a debate_n who_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n during_o that_o time_n or_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o chief_a flower_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o he_o that_o free_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v this_o power_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o so_o long_o and_o so_o quiet_o as_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v general_o enjoy_v it_o will_v both_o together_o appear_v with_o evidence_n enough_o by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v appointment_n sure_a his_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o the_o king_n allowance_n 2._o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n can_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n who_o cause_v word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v renounce_v sure_a neither_o his_o law_n both_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v in_o eâ—dm_n p._n 626._o p._n 131._o 1._o 3._o if_o no_o canon_n can_v be_v make_v here_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o be_v make_v can_v have_v any_o force_n but_o by_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v here_o without_o king_n convocation_n by_o king_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o convocation_n themselves_o always_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v eadm_n p._n 24._o 5._o 11._o beside_o the_o king_n cause_v some_o to_o sit_v therein_o to_o supervise_v the_o action_n &_o legato_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la inhiberent_fw-la ne_fw-la ibi_fw-la contra_fw-la regiam_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la attentaret_fw-la and_o when_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o do_v peckham_n or_o be_v in_o paucis_fw-la servatae_fw-la as_o those_o of_o boniface_n math._n par._n an._n 1237._o p._n 447._o 51._o lindwood_n c._n 1._o glos_n 1._o if_o canon_n be_v make_v though_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o power_n be_v at_o king_n can._n confir_n by_o king_n the_o make_n of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o law_n over_o we_o without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n the_o king_n have_v first_o hear_v what_o be_v decree_v consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n celebrate_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o primorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o chapter_n subscribe_v be_v promulge_v eadm_n p._n 6._o 29._o flor._n wigorn._n a_o 1127._o p._n 505._o gervase_n a_o 1175._o col._n 1429._o 18._o twisden_n conclude_v as_o for_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o be_v here_o call_v from_o rome_n till_o 1127._o 20._o p._n 19_o 20._o if_o they_o do_v come_v to_o any_o as_o to_o calcuith_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n statuit_fw-la diem_fw-la appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o council_n so_o when_o william_n the_o first_o hold_v one_o at_o winchester_n 1070._o for_o depose_v stygand_n though_o there_o come_v to_o it_o three_o send_v from_o alexan._n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v jubente_fw-la &_o present_v rege_fw-la who_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o pope_n legate_n subscribe_v the_o sixteenth_o after_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n vita_fw-la lanfranci_n c._n 7._o p._n 7._o col._n 1._o d._n all_o our_o canon_n be_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v just_o law_n canon_n king_n law_n call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o no_o canon_n have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n but_o such_o as_o he_o allow_v and_o confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n he_o confirm_v of_o old_a that_o have_v their_o original_n from_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o allow_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o piety_n or_o equity_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o his_o allowance_n or_o eonfirmation_n give_v they_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o plain_a in_o
of_o 3._o stat._n 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3._o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_n or_o ordinary_a he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la again_o more_o plain_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o henry_n 5._o hen._n 5._o the_o five_o time_n after_o great_a complaint_n in_o parliament_n the_o grievance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n licence_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n willing_a to_o avoid_v such_o mischief_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o incumbent_n by_o the_o patronage_n of_o spiritual_a person_n may_v quiet_o 4._o 3_o hen._n 5._o c._n 4._o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n without_o be_v inquiet_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o provision_n licence_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o such_o licenses_fw-la and_o pardon_n upon_o and_o by_o such_o provision_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n aod_a that_o the_o malefactor_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o incur_v the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n before_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o find_v a_o 16._o 9_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 16._o spiritual_a corporation_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o our_o law_n even_o in_o henry_n the_o sixth_n time_n further_o in_o edward_n the_o four_o reign_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o have_v 20._o 1_o hen._n 7._o fol._n 20._o a_o sanctuary_n within_o his_o priory_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o prior_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v any_o sanctuary_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v disallow_v we_o have_v thus_o full_o i_o hope_v justify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n especial_o those_o of_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o which_o that_o parliament_n 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o refer_v we_o to_o express_o and_o particular_o and_o how_o small_a time_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n if_o any_o at_o all_o for_o his_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n in_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o have_v usurp_v and_o by_o several_a instance_n be_v heedless_o or_o timerous_o permit_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o the_o parliament_n acknowledge_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o many_o plain_a decree_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o have_v appear_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o our_o king_n by_o history_n law_n this_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o ancient_a english_a and_o british_a king_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n william_n rufus_n and_o hen._n 1._o who_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o place_v in_o vacant_a see_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crocy_a staff_n without_o further_a approbation_n ordination_n or_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n indeed_o then_o hildebrand_n and_o after_o calixtus_n do_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v all_o investiture_n take_v from_o a_o lay-hand_n that_o before_o hildebrand_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o history_n and_o law_n for_o history_n we_o find_v malm_n note_n that_o king_n edgar_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n the_o free_a election_n of_o their_o abbot_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o power_n to_o invest_v the_o brother_n elect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n r._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o therefore_o ingulf_n the_o abbot_n of_o crowland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conqueror_n say_v for_o many_o year_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o may_v have_v say_v age_n past_a there_o have_v be_v no_o free_a election_n of_o prelate_n but_o the_o king_n court_n do_v confer_v all_o dignity_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crocier_n staff_n lanfrank_a desire_a of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o crocier_n staff_n i_o e._n investiture_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v of_o anselm_n himself_o by_o eadm_n he_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v instruct_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o lanfrank_a his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o time_n have_v do_v and_o william_n the_o agent_n of_o hen._n 1._o protest_v open_o to_o pope_n paschal_n i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n here_o to_o know_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o investiture_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n indeed_o pope_n paschal_n be_v as_o resolute_a though_o it_o be_v say_v not_o so_o just_a in_o his_o answer_n i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n 73._o eadm_n l._n 3._o p._n 73._o paschal_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o punishment_n no_o not_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o head_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o demand_n make_v with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n but_o have_v that_o pope_n no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o possession_n to_o claim_v by_o he_o have_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o eadm_n conclude_v the_o case_n seem_v a_o new_a thing_n or_o innovation_n to_o this_o our_o age_n and_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o norman_n begin_v to_o reign_v that_o i_o say_v not_o soon_o for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o william_n the_o norman_a conquer_v the_o land_n no_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v make_v before_o anselm_n who_o 2._o eadm_n â—er_n in_o praef._n p._n 2._o do_v not_o first_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o crocy_a staff_n receive_v the_o investiture_n to_o his_o bishopric_n or_o abbacy_n except_o two_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v surrogate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o induct_v by_o he_o by_o the_o king_n leave_n indeed_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o earnest_n and_o to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o pall_n if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o a_o new_a oath_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o or_o practise_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o gregory_n 13._o a_o oath_n not_o establish_v by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o papal_a authority_n by_o paschalis_n himself_o as_o gregory_n the_o nine_o record_v this_o oath_n at_o first_o though_o new_a be_v modest_a bound_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v quick_o change_v from_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_z regalia_z sancti_fw-la petâ—i_fw-la the_o change_n as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n observe_v not_o great_a in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n abominable_a 47_o p._n 320._o twisd_v p._n 47_o bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o like_a oath_n be_v give_v in_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v only_o a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n of_o heresy_n not_o impose_v but_o take_v free_o no_o common_a oath_n of_o bishop_n nor_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v greg._n epist_n 1._o 10._o ep._n 30._o indic_n 5._o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o they_o extend_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n enlarge_n it_o from_o arch-bishop_n to_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o now_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o canon_n above_o all_o imperial_a law_n but_o to_o decide_v this_o point_n of_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o all_o our_o law_n no_o clergyman_n can_v go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ancient_a britannic_a law_n if_o any_o subject_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o another_o
urge_v for_o the_o etc._n p._n 254._o etc._n etc._n pope_n or_o the_o church_n infallibility_n let_v they_o peruse_v dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o defence_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mr._n pool_n treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a chap._n xvi_o ii_o arg._n for_o infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n concession_n 4._o proposition_n 3._o argument_n objection_n answer_v that_o the_o difference_n may_v not_o seem_v wide_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o our_o discussion_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o a_o few_o but_o considerable_a concession_n 1._o we_o yield_v that_o tradition_n true_o catholic_n be_v apostolical_a true_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o know_a condition_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o learned_a christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o such_o either_o from_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o tradition_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o deliver_v down_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o necessity_n hereof_o arise_v from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o deliverer_n thereof_o 3._o we_o need_v not_o stick_v to_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o abuse_v not_o the_o term_n too_o rigid_o in_o convey_v and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v before_o and_o be_o now_o much_o encourage_v to_o express_v after_o i_o have_v read_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a book_n of_o the_o several_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n he_o conclude_v p._n 129._o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n shall_v ever_o fail_v to_o be_v practical_o transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v alike_o impossible_a as_o that_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o age_n be_v true_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o posterity_n everlasting_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o as_o he_o do_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a gratify_v the_o author_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o abettor_n of_o that_o late_a new_a find_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o this_o concession_n the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v allow_v and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o a_o main_a point_n i_o be_o trouble_v we_o must_v now_o differ_v but_o our_o proposition_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o none_o that_o have_v weigh_v antiquity_n can_v well_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o faith_n prop._n 1_o prop._n or_o practice_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o hand_n by_o tradition_n catholic_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o concession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o prop._n 2_o prop._n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o first_o faith_n or_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o indeed_o lie_v the_o controversy_n for_o if_o midwife_n nurse_n parent_n and_o tutor_n have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o to_o poison_v little_a babe_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v instruction_n according_o and_o tradition_n can_v not_o possible_o admit_v or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o error_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o any_o one_o party_n or_o even_o member_n of_o it_o but_o truth_n will_v be_v equal_o catholic_n with_o tradition_n and_o then_o charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o vain_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o party_n as_o hugonite_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o such_o various_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o or_o so_o many_o successive_a addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o none_o may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v have_v happen_v vincentius_n speak_v very_o true_o say_v rigaltius_n 147._o observe_v in_o cyp._n p._n 147._o and_o prudent_o if_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n silly_a or_o counterfeit_a thing_n may_v by_o fool_n or_o knave_n be_v deliver_v we_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o add_v by_o zealous_o superstitious_a man_n or_o by_o man_n tempt_v as_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o rebaptisation_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o pretend_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n when_o put_v to_o it_o in_o controversy_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o prop._n 3_o prop._n the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o as_o such_o by_o lawful_a i._n e._n catholic_n tradition_n this_o be_v the_o point_n now_o here_o we_o just_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o tradition_n reverse_v because_o it_o can_v secure_v we_o against_o addition_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o tradition_n be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o that_o point_n it_o can_v bear_v against_o all_o authentic_a history_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o church_n too_o have_v err_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n by_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o which_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v as_o manifest_v by_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o such_o tradition_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v she_o own_v such_o tradition_n her_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o have_v contend_v with_o and_o reject_v his_o messenger_n st._n austin_n and_o his_o proposition_n together_o neither_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v well_o know_v many_o of_o their_o eminent_a man_n renounce_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o doctor_n believe_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v both_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o talon_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o scandalous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n occasion_v by_o the_o doctrinal_a difference_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o several_a faction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v peace_n within_o his_o own_o border_n but_o this_o admit_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o the_o father_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_o speak_v it_o behoove_v he_o as_o to_o the_o present_a point_n to_o show_v we_o in_o some_o good_a author_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n this_o tradition_n for_o infallibility_n then_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v something_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o must_v adhere_v that_o there_o
difference_n arise_v be_v no_o liberty_n or_o remedy_n provide_v by_o go_v to_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o if_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v have_v remedy_n from_o any_o other_o a_o remedy_n be_v indeed_o provide_v by_o the_o canon_n sin_z duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o c._n â—f_n two_o or_o three_o do_v contradict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o obtineat_fw-la sententia_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la let_v the_o major_a vote_n carry_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n custom_n and_o tradition_n 7._o can._n 7._o both_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n confirm_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o custom_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n ut_fw-la aeliae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la honoretur_fw-la let_v he_o have_v have_v the_o consequence_n of_o honour_n with_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o proper_a dignity_n of_o the_o metropolis_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o rome_n note_v that_o in_o can._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n be_v ground_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la and_o not_o upon_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o berlarmine_n will_v force_v it_o and_o that_o the_o like_a manner_n or_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o another_o example_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o antioch_n be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n but_o this_o ungrammatical_a and_o illogical_a evasion_n be_v put_v off_o before_o sect_n iii_o council_n constantinop_n gen._n 2._o an._n 381._o the_o next_o council_n admire_v by_o justinian_n as_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o constantinople_n adorn_v with_o 150_o father_n have_v this_o make_v any_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n certain_o no_o for_o the_o very_a 2._o can._n 1._o bin._n p._n 660._o alter_fw-la editio_fw-la bin._n p._n 664._o can._n 2._o first_o canon_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v firm_a and_o inviolate_a the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v the_o confusion_n of_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la constitutas_fw-la i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n father_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n must_v govern_v they_o in_o egypt_n only_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v more_o particular_o than_o in_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o three_o be_v reinforce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o 3._o can._n 3._o former_a council_n against_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o cast_v no_o countenance_n upon_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a provincial_a synod_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n per_fw-la quasque_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la within_o their_o peculiar_a province_n secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n definita_fw-la this_o three_o canon_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o binius_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o binius_fw-la be_v very_o angry_a that_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v find_v there_o and_o urge_v many_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o 672._o bin._n to._n 1._o 672._o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o canon_n confer_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect_n iv_o council_n ephesin_n gen._n 3._o an._n christi_fw-la 431._o the_o three_o general_a council_n who_o canon_n justinian_n pass_v into_o law_n be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o so_o far_o abhor_v from_o the_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o zealous_a contradict_a of_o the_o pope_n pretension_n in_o act_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v agree_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o cyprian_a prelate_n shall_v hold_v their_o right_n untouched_a and_o unviolated_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n or_o subject_a it_o by_o force_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o his_o power_n or_o his_o predecessor_n or_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o let_v he_o restore_v it_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o slight_v nor_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o christian_a liberty_n be_v lose_v therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o every_o province_n enjoy_v its_o right_n and_o custom_n unviolated_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v a_o very_a great_a rule_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o primacy_n be_v settle_v very_o early_o before_o this_o council_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n before_o this_o even_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o those_o bound_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o be_v invader_n of_o other_o right_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v a_o free_a province_n in_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o st._n augustine_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o invade_v our_o liberty_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n no_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o invade_v we_o yea_o that_o what_o power_n the_o pope_n get_v over_o we_o in_o after_o time_n be_v a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o right_n we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o three_o mention_v sacred_a and_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n all_o ground_a upon_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n last_o such_o usurper_n be_v always_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o restore_v and_o quit_v their_o encroachment_n and_o consequent_o the_o brittanick_n church_n be_v always_o free_a to_o vindicate_v and_o reassume_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o worthy_o do_v in_o hen._n 8._o sect_n v._o council_n chalcedon_n gen._n 4._o an_z 451._o s._n w_n gloss_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v afford_v the_o pope_n any_o advantage_n see_v it_o begin_v canon_n &c._n &c._n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o father_n in_o every_o synod_n before_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o pretension_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o nine_o canon_n enjoin_v upon_o difference_n 9_o can._n 9_o betwixt_o clerk_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v before_o the_o proper_a bishop_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clerk_n before_o the_o provincial_a synod_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o see_v of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o read_v can._n 17._o 17._o can._n 17._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v injure_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a apud_fw-la exarchum_fw-la seu_fw-la primatem_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la vel_fw-la constantinopolitam_fw-la sedem_fw-la litiget_fw-la but_o where_o be_v any_o provision_n make_v for_o remedy_n at_o rome_n indeed_o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o supremacy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o rome_n above_o constantinople_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o can._n 28_o the_o father_n give_v 28._o can._n 28._o privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n quod_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la consideratione_n say_v the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o new_a rome_n recte_fw-la judicantes_fw-la right_o judge_v that_o that_o city_n that_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a royal_a rome_n etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illa_fw-la extolli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnifieri_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la now_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v s._n w._n to_o dr._n gloss_n s._n w.'s_n gloss_n hammond_n trifle_v on_o the_o canon_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o privilege_n be_v only_o honorary_a pomp_n when_o the_o canon_n add_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o name_v one_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o within_o themselves_o as_o before_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o divine_a
make_v that_o canon_n of_o privilege_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o the_o synod_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v joint_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o subscribe_v after_o every_o one_o several_o protest_v i_o do_v subscribe_v willing_o and_o free_o and_o the_o act_n be_v ratify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o valid_a and_o wherein_o say_v they_o we_o will_v persist_v the_o legate_n be_v instant_a to_o have_v the_o act_n revoke_v because_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v humble_v or_o abase_v thereto_o the_o father_n unanimous_o answer_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v approve_v it_o this_o clear_a account_n we_o have_v in_o bin._n in_o council_n calce_v act._n 16._o p._n 134_o and_o 137._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n approve_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n superiority_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n or_o how_o can_v they_o esteem_v this_o council_n general_a and_o lawful_a and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o to_o end_v with_o this_o the_o very_a title_n itself_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o age_n signify_v certain_o neither_o supremacy_n nor_o primacy_n universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v a_o dangerous_a title_n import_v universal_a power_n over_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o abhor_v by_o pope_n gregory_n but_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n signify_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o as_o origen_n say_v every_o bishop_n be_v call_v therefore_o aurelius_n fortunatianus_n augustine_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o many_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o same_o honourable_a title_n give_v they_o which_o signify_v either_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o as_o bishop_n have_v a_o general_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o your_o own_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o pelagius_n azorius_fw-la and_o gregory_n both_o pope_n have_v bear_v witness_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n however_o universal_a patriarch_n make_v as_o great_a a_o sound_n as_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n cod._n authent_fw-fr constitu_fw-la 3._o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vine_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a obj._n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o church_n the_o council_n say_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n true_o so_o that_o primitive_a pope_n elutherius_n say_v to_o ans_fw-fr bin._n epist_n eleuth_n the_o bishop_n in_o france_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o st._n paul_n also_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v high_a which_o greg._n nazian_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o have_v the_o presidence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n sai_n tom._n 16._o in_o 1_o pet._n 5._o now_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v make_v such_o objection_n bishop_n morton_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o busy_v your_o adversary_n and_o seduce_v your_o disciple_n withal_o whereunto_o you_o yourselves_o can_v so_o easy_o make_v answer_n we_o find_v no_o further_a objection_n against_o the_o other_o obj._n council_n worthy_a notice_n bellarmine_n argue_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_o the_o synod_n of_o const_n be_v the_o five_o general_n council_n complemented_a the_o pope_n as_o his_o obedient_a servant_n nos_fw-la inquit_fw-la praeses_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o obedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n c._n 13._o though_o this_o very_a council_n both_o oppose_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o consist_v with_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n the_o same_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o nothing_o material_a can_v be_v object_v but_o what_o have_v be_v more_o than_o answer_v binius_fw-la indeed_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-mi prim._n eccl._n rom._n give_v we_o the_o saying_n of_o many_o ancient_a pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v especial_o in_o two_o point_n the_o power_n of_o appeal_n challenge_v by_o pope_n anacetus_fw-la zepherinus_n fabianus_n sixtus_n and_o symachus_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o first_o see_v from_o censure_n or_o judgement_n by_o any_o other_o power_n claim_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o gelasius_n but_o these_o be_v testimony_n of_o pope_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o beside_o both_o these_o point_n have_v be_v find_v so_o direct_o and_o industrious_o determine_v otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o general_n council_n that_o further_a answer_n be_v needless_a conclusion_n thus_o objection_n be_v remove_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n settle_v firm_a in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o see_v both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v also_o the_o receive_a and_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v but_o even_o most_o plain_o condemn_v the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o our_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o own_o rock_n the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o before_o have_v appear_v therefore_o the_o pope_n claim_n upon_o this_o plea_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o or_o all_o the_o former_a be_v find_v groundless_a and_o england_n deliverance_n from_o his_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n just_a and_o honest_a as_o well_o as_o happy_a which_o our_o good_a god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o merciful_a providence_n ever_o continue_v preserve_v and_o prosper_n amen_n amen_n a_o serious_a alarm_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o englishman_n against_o popery_n from_o sense_n and_o conscience_n their_o oath_n and_o their_o interest_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n seem_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o their_o title_n but_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o ministry_n under_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o dominion_n against_o corruption_n and_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o against_o popery_n they_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o honour_n interest_n and_o fidelity_n to_o preserve_v the_o inheritance_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o derive_v they_o entire_a to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o our_o ancient_a constitution_n our_o common_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n our_o natural_a and_o legal_a liberty_n and_o property_n 2._o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v not_o only_a in_o honour_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n terras_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v together_o with_o the_o king_n the_o territory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n omni_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la ubique_fw-la most_o faithful_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o enemy_n and_o foreigner_n mean_v especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o edw._n 1._o reign_n to_o defend_v the_o inheritance_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o liberty_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n against_o all_o foreign_a usurpation_n toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n add_v we_o do_v not_o permit_v or_o in_o the_o least_o will_v permit_v sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la â—â—_o nec_fw-la debemus_fw-la though_o our_o sovereign_a
lord_n the_o king_n do_v or_o in_o the_o least_o wise_a attempt_v to_o do_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n viz._n own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o answer_n touch_v his_o right_n to_o scotland_n so_o strange_a so_o unlawful_a prejudicial_a and_o otherwise_o unheard_a of_o though_o the_o king_n will_v himself_n see_v that_o famous_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 29_o of_o edw._n 1._o take_v out_o of_o cor._n christi_fw-la college-library_n and_o print_v this_o year_n at_o oxford_n the_o reading_z of_o which_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o meditation_n 3._o it_o appear_v further_a in_o the_o sheet_n where_o you_o have_v that_o letter_n that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v heretofore_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o england_n though_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n shall_v connive_v at_o they_o their_o word_n be_v resolute_a si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la majores_fw-la hoc_fw-la vellent_fw-la mean_v bishop_n adomers_n revocation_n from_o banishment_n upon_o the_o pope_n order_n communitas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_fw-la angliam_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la sustineret_fw-la this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v record_v about_o the_o 44_o of_o hen._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v there_o observe_v also_o that_o upon_o the_o conquest_n william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v all_o the_o freeholder_n of_o england_n to_o become_v swear_v brethren_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o monarchy_n with_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o ability_n and_o manful_o to_o preserve_v it_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n stand_v ancient_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o defend_v their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n against_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n 5._o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o a_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n heretofore_o indeed_o the_o papal_a pretension_n be_v check_v sometime_o in_o temporal_a sometime_o in_o spiritual_a concern_v and_o instance_n but_o upon_o the_o reformation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v altogether_o and_o at_o once_o reject_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v a_o universal_a stand_a obligation_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o statute_n custom_n and_o most_o solemn_a oath_n to_o defend_v our_o monarchy_n our_o church_n our_o country_n and_o our_o posterity_n against_o those_o encroachment_n and_o that_o thraldom_n from_o which_o we_o be_v then_o so_o wonderful_o deliver_v and_o for_o this_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o preserve_v bless_a be_v god_n according_o in_o our_o present_a law_n both_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o our_o king_n be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o of_o law_n and_o war_n all_o mayor_n and_o officer_n in_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a country_n and_o even_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v either_o trust_n or_o power_n from_o his_o majesty_n within_o the_o kingdom_n all_o these_o i_o say_v i_o suppose_v be_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o in_o flat_a opposition_n to_o popery_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n we_o swear_v to_o bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o person_n and_o crown_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n mean_v especial_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n of_o papist_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o oath_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o oath_n we_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o we_o do_v abhor_v and_o renounce_v all_o such_o we_o swear_v also_o that_o we_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o our_o power_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n viz._n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n 6._o now_o next_o to_o oath_n nothing_o can_v be_v think_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o than_o interest_n but_o if_o neither_o oath_n nor_o interest_n neither_o conscience_n nor_o nature_n neither_o religion_n nor_o self-preservation_n can_v provoke_v we_o to_o our_o own_o defence_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n to_o devour_v a_o perjure_a and_o senseless_a generation_n if_o either_o our_o joint_n or_o several_a interest_n be_v considerable_a how_o be_v we_o all_o concern_v 1._o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o that_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o liberty_n and_o money_n they_o shall_v resist_v popery_n which_o will_v many_o way_n deprive_v they_o of_o both_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o life_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n valuable_a and_o dear_a to_o christian_n let_v they_o abhor_v popery_n 3._o if_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o independency_n of_o her_o government_n upon_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n if_o their_o legal_a incumbency_n their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n if_o their_o opportunity_n and_o capacity_n of_o save_a soul_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n touch_v their_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n their_o judgement_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o sense_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n if_o exemption_n from_o unreasonable_a imposition_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n romish_a custom_n groundless_a tradition_n and_o treasonable_a oath_n and_o last_o if_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a tyranny_n and_o bloody_a inquisition_n if_o all_o these_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o clergyman_n let_v they_o oppose_v popery_n 4._o if_o our_o judge_n and_o their_o several_a court_n of_o judicature_n will_v preserve_v their_o legal_a proceed_n and_o judgement_n and_o decree_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v control_v and_o supersede_v by_o bull_n sentence_n and_o decree_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n let_v they_o never_o yield_v to_o popery_n 5._o if_o the_o famous_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n will_v appear_v like_o themselves_o and_o their_o heroic_a ancestor_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o country_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o empire_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o king_n or_o indeed_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o estate_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n let_v they_o never_o endure_v the_o readmission_n of_o popery_n 6._o yea_o let_v our_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o of_o law_n and_o of_o war_n consider_v that_o they_o stand_v not_o firm_a enough_o in_o their_o high_a and_o envy_a place_n if_o the_o roman_a force_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o remember_v that_o have_v the_o late_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a design_n take_v effect_n one_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v to_o put_v their_o place_n into_o other_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v friend_n to_o popery_n 7._o as_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n no_o suspicion_n either_o of_o inclination_n to_o or_o want_v of_o due_a vigilance_n against_o popery_n can_v fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o may_v he_o long_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o under_o a_o worthy_a sense_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o monarchy_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a and_o legal_a supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a his_o paternal_a inheritance_n of_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o leave_v it_o entire_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v he_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o prerogative_n the_o right_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o defensive_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n and_o therefore_o may_v he_o ever_o manage_v his_o government_n both_o with_o power_n care_n
have_v and_o exercise_v after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n only_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o constantine_n and_o the_o other_o eminent_a christian_a emperor_n never_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o in_o confirmation_n or_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o call_v council_n they_o approve_v their_o canon_n and_o afterward_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o law_n and_o still_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o civil_a penalty_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o my_o present_a province_n to_o recollect_v what_o influence_n imperial_a christian_a rome_n have_v upon_o the_o tender_a age_n and_o immature_n state_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v church_n of_o england_n though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v considerable_a both_o as_o to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o our_o external_n jurisdiction_n in_o our_o inferior_a minister_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v at_o first_o only_o by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o direction_n and_o when_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o command_n it_o be_v such_o command_n as_o according_a to_o the_o right_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o legal_a obligation_n upon_o we_o but_o by_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o become_v part_n of_o our_o own_o establishment_n either_o by_o custom_n or_o express_v law_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o england_n cry_v out_o nolumus_fw-la mutare_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la this_o realm_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n law_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o such_o other_o as_o by_o sufferance_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o your_o progenitor_n the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v take_v at_o their_o free_a liberty_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o observance_n thereof_o not_o as_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o for_o as_o coke_n declare_v in_o cawdry_n case_n as_o the_o roman_n fetch_v diverse_a law_n from_o athens_n yet_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n there_o call_v they_o jus_n civil_a romanorum_fw-la and_o as_o the_o norman_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n yet_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o normandy_n so_o albeit_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o other_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v prove_v approve_a and_o allow_v here_o by_z and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v apt_o and_o right_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o inferior_a minister_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o weak_a people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o popish_a or_o so_o slanderous_o to_o be_v report_v there_o be_v this_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o these_o court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o law_n thereof_o be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o severe_a statute_n especial_o since_o the_o reformation_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o such_o as_o act_v under_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n within_o this_o realm_n yet_o such_o minister_n be_v both_o permit_v and_o require_v to_o execute_v their_o place_n in_o the_o say_a court_n by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o grave_a mr._n hickeringill_n say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o specimen_fw-la of_o chancellor_n register_n summoner_n official_o commissary_n advocate_n notary_n surrogate_v etc._n etc._n or_o any_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la in_o holy_a writ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v learned_o infer_v by_o some_o that_o we_o have_v make_v so_o many_o new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o witless_a and_o quaker-like_a be_v this_o and_o how_o unlike_a mr._n hickeringill_n i_o shall_v suspect_v he_o will_v call_v for_o scripture_n for_o a_o hourglass_n and_o for_o clerk_n and_o sexton_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o palpable_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o vile_a hypothesis_n that_o will_v stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o he_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o many_o new_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a assistant_n allow_v by_o law_n under_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a man_n as_o have_v proper_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o canon_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n be_v so_o where_o we_o read_v of_o help_n in_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o government_n and_o that_o chancellor_n commissary_n official_o and_o surrogate_v be_v but_o such_o help_n under_o different_a name_n from_o the_o several_a way_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o delegation_n that_o register_n be_v but_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v the_o act_n of_o court_n etc._n etc._n advocate_n and_o proctor_n to_o order_n and_o manage_v cause_n and_o apparator_n to_o serve_v process_n and_o execute_v mandate_n and_o that_o none_o but_o one_o in_o order_n meddle_v with_o the_o key_n either_o for_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n mr._n hickeringill_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o plain_a matter_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o statist_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_v but_o by_o argument_n take_v from_o law_n i_o have_v write_v the_o follow_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la itself_o or_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o english_a liberty_n do_v suppose_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o legal_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n and_o do_v also_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n in_o these_o word_n this_o charter_n be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n et_fw-la habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_n sva_fw-la integra_fw-la that_o be_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o their_o right_n whole_o without_o any_o diminution_n or_o substraction_n whatsoever_o and_o jura_n sva_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o no_o new_a right_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v before_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la libertates_fw-la be_v here_o take_v in_o two_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 2._o for_o privilege_n hold_v by_o parliament_n charter_n or_o prescription_n more_o than_o ordinary_a coke_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o all_o which_o title_n the_o church_n of_o england_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la but_o moriuntur_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la hold_v her_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o keep_v court_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o these_o court_n may_v be_v just_o and_o reasonable_o alter_v as_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n may_v be_v advise_v and_o yet_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o fortify_v than_o violate_v therefore_o after_o some_o overture_n make_v late_o by_o a_o far_o great_a person_n in_o a_o large_a sphere_n my_o narrow_a subject_n may_v suffer_v i_o humble_o to_o offer_v my_o thought_n touch_v some_o alteration_n that_o perhaps_o may_v not_o prejudice_v our_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o their_o court_n with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o my_o superior_n these_o thing_n follow_v have_v be_v long_o in_o my_o thought_n 1._o that_o a_o speedy_a way_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n than_o the_o present_a legal_a rule_n thereof_o will_v allow_v 2._o that_o trivial_a matter_n such_o as_o small_a tithe_n and_o church-rate_n may_v be_v summary_o end_v without_o expose_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v general_o complain_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o statute_n touch_v the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excom_n capi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o vulgar_a apprehension_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o original_a cause_n though_o indeed_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o excommunication_n be_v always_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o not_o obey_v either_o its_o summons_n or_o sentence_n both_o these_o
such_o provision_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v due_o discharge_v etc._n etc._n and_o take_v from_o we_o late_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o that_o all_o law_n which_o have_v take_v away_o or_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n at_o that_o time_n their_o jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o be_v this_o proof_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o after_o the_o extinguish_n act_n or_o do_v they_o say_v that_o hen._n 8._o take_v away_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n how_o can_v mr._n hickeringill_n divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o very_a grievance_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o 3._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o queen_n mary_n succeed_v edw._n 6._o that_o edw._n 6._o do_v require_v more_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o clergie_n recognition_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v more_o notice_n present_o than_o hen._n 8._o do_v and_o it_o be_v past_a mr._n hickeringill_n his_o skill_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n in_o their_o say_a petition_n do_v not_o principal_o if_o not_o only_o intend_v that_o severe_a act_n of_o edw._n 6._o however_o that_o pass_v mr._n hickeringill_n his_o argument_n deserve_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o confute_v it_o 4._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n hickeringill_n himself_o for_o if_o he_o think_v that_o that_o convocation_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o think_v they_o do_v speak_v truth_n than_o he_o think_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o or_o in_o hen._n 8_n time_n be_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v mr._n hickeringill_n think_v as_o the_o papist_n think_v war_n hawk_n again_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o a_o praemunire_n too_o but_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o chap._n iu._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v lawful_o exercise_v without_o the_o king_n name_n or_o style_n in_o process_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a process_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o style_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v the_o great_a and_o old_a objection_n not_o only_o of_o mr._n hickeringill_n but_o several_a other_o sect_n i._o answ_n but_o first_o if_o this_o statute_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o very_o considerable_a against_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o to_o our_o advantage_n 1._o the_o statute_n observe_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v just_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o know_v without_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o then_o to_o be_v require_v and_o indeed_o be_v so_o still_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n cheerful_o take_v before_o their_o instalment_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o practice_n before_o the_o make_v this_o act_n as_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o statute_n say_v that_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v use_v to_o make_v and_o send_v out_o their_o summons_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o name_n at_o that_o time_n who_o yet_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o crown_n sect._n 3_o 3._o the_o statute_n allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v make_v admit_v etc._n etc._n their_o chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o substitute_n which_o suppose_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n under_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n sect._n 6._o 4._o this_o statute_n also_o allow_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v depend_v in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o record_n at_o common_a law_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n to_o try_v the_o same_o sect._n 7._o 5._o but_o what_o be_v the_o penalty_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n and_o style_n and_o put_v the_o king_n arm_n into_o their_o seal_n of_o office_n this_o be_v considerable_a it_o be_v well_o the_o statute_n provide_v 4._o sect._n 4._o a_o better_a hand_n to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n than_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o a_o mild_a punishment_n than_o he_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o do_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o imprisonment_n during_o his_o pleasure_n not_o the_o void_a the_o jurisdiction_n as_o mr._n hickeringill_n will_v have_v it_o and_o while_o the_o king_n know_v the_o statute_n be_v repeal_v as_o shall_v next_o appear_v we_o fear_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v with_o and_o will_v defend_v our_o jurisdiction_n while_o we_o humble_o acknowledge_v their_o dependency_n on_o the_o crown_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o law_n though_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o use_v his_o name_n and_o style_v and_o arm_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o law_n sect_n ii_o 1._o for_o that_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o philip_n and_o mary_n c._n 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o plain_a word_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ordinary_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o these_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o whereby_o that_o statute_n be_v also_o revive_v as_o my_o l._n coke_n affirm_v thus_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o which_o that_o queen_n be_v the_o undoubted_a head_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o own_o law_n be_v the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o twenty_o of_o hen._n 8._o and_o then_o we_o find_v that_o by_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o crown_n whatever_o some_o churchman_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o i_o have_v read_v that_o this_o same_o queen_n mary_n wear_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o though_o in_o other_o point_n too_o too_o zealous_a for_o popery_n and_o by_o this_o very_a statute_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v construe_v to_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n prerogatives_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o or_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n progenitor_n before_o and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o imperial_a crown_n secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o her_o ancestor_n time_n we_o have_v find_v also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o edw._n 6._o queen_n eliz._n king_n james_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v repeal_v which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n let_v this_o be_v show_v and_o you_o do_v something_o this_o statute_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n be_v not_o repeal_v by_o the_o 1_o of_o eliz._n or_o king_n james_n though_o the_o 1_o of_o mary_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v so_o also_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o 20._o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v revive_v by_o 1_o eliz._n and_o never_o repeal_v rep._n coke_n 12._o p._n 9_o i._o mr._n hickeringill_n indeed_o be_v bold_a enough_o but_o i_o find_v mr._n cary_n timorous_a in_o
opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o deliberate_o and_o distinct_o and_o full_o declare_v that_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v and_o be_v not_o in_o force_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v in_o all_o the_o point_v call_v in_o question_n act_v legal_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v hereupon_o the_o king_n and_o council_n be_v satisfy_v issue_v forth_o the_o say_a proclamation_n to_o silence_n and_o prevent_v all_o such_o objection_n against_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n court_n and_o proceed_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n under_o their_o hand_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n king_n bench_n common_a plea_n etc._n etc._n as_o law_n where_o any_o one_o may_v find_v it_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o that_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o be_v repeal_v in_o law_n at_o least_o that_o the_o subject_n ought_v so_o to_o esteem_v it_o until_o they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n declare_v otherwise_o yea_o though_o those_o judge_n which_o be_v profane_a to_o imagine_v do_v err_v in_o that_o their_o declaration_n through_o ignorance_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n as_o mr._n hickeringill_n meek_o insinuate_v p._n ult_n for_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o the_o subject_n either_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o plain_a or_o be_v doubtful_a we_o take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o from_o such_o as_o by_o law_n be_v of_o right_a to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o believe_v that_o mr._n cary_n himself_o think_v so_o too_o 3._o now_o who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a interpreter_n of_o a_o doubtful_a law_n but_o the_o king_n with_o his_o council_n by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o if_o that_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o law_n in_o question_n plain_o do_v but_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o his_o council_n by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n have_v solemn_o declare_v that_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v and_o not_o of_o force_n this_o be_v a_o legal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v law_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v take_v rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n whatever_o little_a man_n that_o talk_v of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o own_o narrow_a and_o private_a sentiment_n presume_v to_o vent_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o people_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o insufferable_a sauciness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o act_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v none_o against_o the_o so_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v therefore_o trouble_v if_o not_o pleasure_n my_o reader_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n of_o it_o primo_fw-la julii_n 1637._o the_o judge_n certificate_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n according_a to_o your_o lordship_n order_n make_v in_o his_o majesty_n court_n of_o star-chamber_n the_o twelve_o of_o may_v last_v we_o have_v take_v consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o our_o opinion_n be_v require_v by_o the_o say_a order_n and_o we_o have_v all_o agree_v that_o process_n may_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o that_o a_o patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o citation_n suspension_n excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o summons_n citation_n or_o other_o processes_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o say_a court_n or_o institution_n or_o induction_n to_o benefice_n or_o correction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n by_o censure_n in_o those_o court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n or_o with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o king_n or_o under_o the_o king_n seal_n or_o that_o their_o seal_n of_o office_n have_v in_o they_o the_o king_n arms._n and_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o primo_fw-la edvardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la c._n 2_o which_o enact_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n we_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v keep_v their_o visitation_n as_o usual_o they_o have_v do_v without_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n so_o to_o do_v john_n brampstone_n john_n finch_n humph._n davenport_n will._n jones_n jo._n dinham_n ri._n hutton_n george_n crook_n tho._n trevor_n george_n vernon_n ro._n berkley_n fr._n crawly_n ri._n weston_n enrol_v in_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n king_n bench_n common_a plea_n and_o register_v in_o the_o court_n of_o high_a commission_n and_o star-chamber_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o king_n proclamation_n declare_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o majesty_n ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o minister_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o title_n i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o proclamation_n which_o you_o have_v faithful_o in_o these_o word_n and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n have_v think_v fit_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n that_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o reverend_n and_o learned_a judge_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o to_o vindicate_v the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o unjust_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n of_o invade_v or_o entrench_v on_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o unquiet_a spirit_n that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o presume_v not_o to_o censure_v his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o minister_n in_o these_o their_o just_a and_o warrant_v proceed_n and_o hereof_o his_o majesty_n admonish_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v warn_v as_o they_o shall_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o peril_n give_v at_o the_o court_n at_o lindhurst_n aug._n 18._o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n god_n save_v the_o king_n you_o may_v see_v the_o case_n full_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o judge_n determination_n the_o four_o of_o king_n james_n to_o which_o this_o proclamation_n may_v refer_v coke_n rep._n 12._o p._n 7_o 8._o now_o i_o can_v almost_o submit_v it_o to_o mr._n cary_n or_o mr._n hickeringill_n himself_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o safe_a for_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o court_n as_o they_o now_o do_v or_o alter_v their_o proceed_n and_o presume_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o use_v his_o royal_a name_n and_o style_v and_o arm_n contrary_a to_o all_o this_o evidence_n and_o reason_n and_o law_n sect_n vi_o mr._n h._n cary_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n consider_v but_o mr._n cary_n say_v he_o see_v not_o a_o drachm_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o spiritual_a court_n shall_v not_o make_v their_o process_n in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a court_n since_o those_o as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v the_o king_n court_n he_o seem_v to_o talk_v apothecary_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drachm_n of_o reason_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o evidence_n aforesaid_a be_v better_a law_n than_o his_o pitiful_a guess_n neither_o be_v there_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o what_o he_o say_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n appear_v 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v sufficient_o and_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n of_o their_o court_n upon_o the_o crown_n without_o use_v his_o majesty_n name_n or_o style_v or_o arms._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n shall_v use_v the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o temporal_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n accept_v their_o place_n thankful_o as_o the_o king_n donation_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n then_o they_o ready_o grant_v they_o depend_v upon_o the_o crown_n even_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o coercive_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o
those_o court_n to_o give_v remedy_n in_o those_o case_n thus_o stand_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o common_a law_n before_o our_o statute_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o our_o statute_n since_o whenever_o they_o mention_v it_o do_v general_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o government_n suppose_v upon_o ground_n good_a and_o firm_a in_o law_n to_o have_v exi_v before_o and_o also_o then_o to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o its_o present_a exercise_n and_o proceed_n in_o its_o proper_a course_n and_o court_n it_o be_v as_o idle_a a_o thing_n to_o look_v in_o the_o statute-book_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o its_o court_n as_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o courts-baron_n which_o be_v such_o by_o common_a law_n as_o coke_n say_v or_o the_o court_n of_o marshalsea_n which_o as_o coke_n word_n be_v have_v its_o foundation_n in_o common_a law_n or_o court_n of_o copyholder_n which_o be_v such_o by_o custom_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o court_n because_o in_o their_o original_n they_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o court_n spiritual_a these_o be_v equal_o found_v in_o the_o ancient_a usage_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o england_n and_o all_o take_a care_n for_o in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la that_o ancient_a authentic_a account_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o why_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o mean_v not_o bishop_n only_o who_o mr._n hickeringill_n find_v in_o scripture_n but_o archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o proper_a power_n as_o coroner_n high-constable_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o office_n before_o statute_n have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n when_o lawful_o invest_v power_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o same_o common_a law_n by_o long_o ancient_a and_o establish_a custom_n or_o as_o the_o usual_a word_n in_o our_o statute_n in_o this_o very_a case_n be_v secundum_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la my_o lord_n coke_n say_v the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o also_o flourish_v in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o government_n thus_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o external_n and_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o common_a law_n and_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o add_v that_o the_o former_a can_v easy_o be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v i_o do_v not_o say_v alter_v without_o threaten_v the_o latter_a i_o mean_v the_o crown_n at_o least_o some_o prejudice_n to_o it_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v thus_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stand_v by_o common_a law_n on_o which_o also_o most_o of_o our_o civil_a right_n depend_v but_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v bound_v as_o my_o lord_n coke_n by_o the_o same_o common_a law_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v personal_o or_o virtual_o present_a in_o his_o great_a court_n of_o common_a law_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n instit_fw-la p._n 1._o pag._n 344._o of_o my_o lord_n coke_n sect_n ii_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o find_v establish_v by_o law_n before_o the_o statute-book_n be_v make_v the_o statute_n do_v establish_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a unprejudiced_a man_n can_v expect_v or_o desire_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v statute_n as_o well_o as_o common_a law_n and_o seem_v to_o unite_v and_o tie_v they_o together_o this_o stand_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o statute-book_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o be_v a_o grant_n and_o establishment_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n then_o in_o be_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n sure_o the_o great_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n magna_fw-la charta_n itself_o expound_v what_o it_o mean_v by_o holy_a church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o which_o king_n hen._n 8._o in_o the_o statute_n say_v be_v common_o call_v the_o spiritualty_n and_o mr._n hickeringill_n for_o all_o his_o scoff_a know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n viz._n the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o call_v the_o clergy_n or_o the_o governing-part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n we_o use_v it_o in_o a_o law-sence_n and_o as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a or_o canon-law_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n 2._o when_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v so_o frequent_o mention_v the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o legal_a allowance_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o tacit_fw-la or_o implicit_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a antecedent_n power_n and_o common_a right_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o undoubted_a custom_n i._n e._n the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o those_o very_a statute_n that_o look_v at_o least_o oblique_o upon_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o common_a law_n that_o do_v of_o themselves_o limit_v and_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o some_o case_n seem_v plain_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o other_o case_n not_o except_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o 3._o more_o plain_o and_o direct_o those_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o time_n of_o its_o trial_n and_o danger_n and_o vindicate_v its_o right_n and_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v its_o liberty_n when_o most_o in_o question_n there_o have_v happen_v such_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o statute_n have_v rescue_v and_o replevied_a the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o all_o which_o the_o statute_n have_v be_v thus_o favourable_a to_o it_o three_o of_o late_a not_o to_o mention_v many_o former_o 1._o thus_o when_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o by_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o king_n hen._n 8._o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o power_n be_v shake_v the_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o act_v as_o former_o especial_o as_o coke_n note_v by_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 20._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n choose_v invest_v consecrate_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n according_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v every_o thing_n and_o thing_n as_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n without_o offend_v of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v do_v note_v that_o this_o statute_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v revive_v by_o queen_n eliz._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o the_o judge_n think_v and_o judge_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n proceed_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o very_a statute_n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o stand_v clear_o repeal_v as_o my_o lord_n coke_n observe_v rep._n 12._o 8_o 9_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phil._n and_o mar._n when_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o the_o statute_n establish_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_z ordinary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o those_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o 20_o hen._n 8._o which_o statute_n of_o phil._n and_o mar_n repeal_v the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o and_o be_v never_o repeal_v since_o as_o the_o judge_n resolve_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n 4_o jac._n but_o evident_o revive_v by_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o sect._n 13._o 3._o when_o three_o the_o long_a parl._n 17_o car._n 1._o have_v disable_v the_o